Naruto/Episodes

==Series Overview==
Color	Season	Episodes	U.S. Season Premiere	U.S. Season Finale
 	1 	35 	September 10, 2005 	May 27, 2006
 	2 	48 	June 3, 2006 	April 14, 2007
 	3 	48 	April 21, 2007 	January 12, 2008
 	4 	54 	January 19, 2008 	August 2, 2008
 	5 	23 	August 9, 2008 	January 31, 2009
 	OVAs 	5 	 	
 	Movies	3 	 	
==Season 1 (2002-2003)==
The first season of the Naruto anime series. The episodes were released in North America by Viz Media and on Europe and South America by Warner Bros. Television. They are based on the Naruto manga series by Masashi Kishimoto; The series follows the young teenager Naruto Uzumaki who wants to become the Hokage, the leader of the ninja village where he lives, in order to become a respectable ninja. He is assigned to Team 7, a three-person cell that has to complete missions for the village.
The first season ran from October 2002 to May 2003 in Japan on TV Tokyo. The English airing of the first season was from September 2005 to May 2006. It aired on Cartoon Network's Toonami and YTV's Bionix programming blocks. In Japan the season was collected in both VHS and DVD format. A total of twelve volumes were released by Sony Pictures Entertainment in 2003 from January 1 to December 3. In North America episodes from this season were released on nine DVD compilations by Viz Media between March 28, 2006 and February 20, 2007, with two compilations of thirteen and twelve episodes released for the first season, the first of these compilations was nominated at the American Anime Awards for best package design. During 2009, Viz released two other DVD boxes containing episodes 1-25 and 26-52, respectively.
# 	
Episode Title 	
Japanese Airdate 	
English Airdate
1 	"Enter: Naruto Uzumaki!" 	October 3, 2002 	September 10, 2005
The day of the all-important Ninja Academy graduation exam is at hand. If Naruto manages to pass this final test, he will become an official ninja. Meanwhile, one of his Chuunin instructors, Mizuka, is planning to use Naruto in his scheme to steal the important Scroll of Sealing. 	The day of the all-important Ninja Academy graduation exam is at hand. If Naruto manages to pass this final test, he will become an official ninja. Meanwhile, one of his Chuunin instructors, Mizuka, is planning to use Naruto in his scheme to steal the important Scroll of Sealing. 	The day of the all-important Ninja Academy graduation exam is at hand. If Naruto manages to pass this final test, he will become an official ninja. Meanwhile, one of his Chuunin instructors, Mizuka, is planning to use Naruto in his scheme to steal the important Scroll of Sealing. 	The day of the all-important Ninja Academy graduation exam is at hand. If Naruto manages to pass this final test, he will become an official ninja. Meanwhile, one of his Chuunin instructors, Mizuka, is planning to use Naruto in his scheme to steal the important Scroll of Sealing.
2 	"My Name is Konohamaru!" 	October 10, 2002 	September 10, 2005
Naruto befriends Konohamaru, a young boy, who wants to be known for something other than just being the Hokage's grandson. Naruto decides to take Konohamaru under his wing and pass down his knowledge of ninjutsu to him. 	Naruto befriends Konohamaru, a young boy, who wants to be known for something other than just being the Hokage's grandson. Naruto decides to take Konohamaru under his wing and pass down his knowledge of ninjutsu to him. 	Naruto befriends Konohamaru, a young boy, who wants to be known for something other than just being the Hokage's grandson. Naruto decides to take Konohamaru under his wing and pass down his knowledge of ninjutsu to him. 	Naruto befriends Konohamaru, a young boy, who wants to be known for something other than just being the Hokage's grandson. Naruto decides to take Konohamaru under his wing and pass down his knowledge of ninjutsu to him.
3 	"Sasuke and Sakura: Friends or Foes?" 	October 17, 2002 	September 17, 2005
To officially obtain the rank of Genin, Naruto is put into Team 7 with Sakura Haruno and Sasuke Uchiha. Naruto has a crush on Sakura Haruno, who has a crush on Sasuke Uchiha. When Naruto and Sasuke have their 1st conflict, the two quickly become rivals. 	To officially obtain the rank of Genin, Naruto is put into Team 7 with Sakura Haruno and Sasuke Uchiha. Naruto has a crush on Sakura Haruno, who has a crush on Sasuke Uchiha. When Naruto and Sasuke have their 1st conflict, the two quickly become rivals. 	To officially obtain the rank of Genin, Naruto is put into Team 7 with Sakura Haruno and Sasuke Uchiha. Naruto has a crush on Sakura Haruno, who has a crush on Sasuke Uchiha. When Naruto and Sasuke have their 1st conflict, the two quickly become rivals. 	To officially obtain the rank of Genin, Naruto is put into Team 7 with Sakura Haruno and Sasuke Uchiha. Naruto has a crush on Sakura Haruno, who has a crush on Sasuke Uchiha. When Naruto and Sasuke have their 1st conflict, the two quickly become rivals.
4 	"Pass or Fail: Survival Test" 	October 24, 2002 	September 24, 2005
Team 7 meets their Jounin team leader, Hatake Kakashi, who administers the Genin qualification test requiring them to capture a pair of bells from Kakashi. The test seems simple enough, however, there is a catch. If they fail this test, they will be sent back to the academy for another year. 	Team 7 meets their Jounin team leader, Hatake Kakashi, who administers the Genin qualification test requiring them to capture a pair of bells from Kakashi. The test seems simple enough, however, there is a catch. If they fail this test, they will be sent back to the academy for another year. 	Team 7 meets their Jounin team leader, Hatake Kakashi, who administers the Genin qualification test requiring them to capture a pair of bells from Kakashi. The test seems simple enough, however, there is a catch. If they fail this test, they will be sent back to the academy for another year. 	Team 7 meets their Jounin team leader, Hatake Kakashi, who administers the Genin qualification test requiring them to capture a pair of bells from Kakashi. The test seems simple enough, however, there is a catch. If they fail this test, they will be sent back to the academy for another year.
5 	"You Failed! Kakashi's Final Decision" 	October 31, 2002 	October 1, 2005
The test continues, after the three fail to capture the bells Kakashi calls lunch and lectures them on their inability to work together. 	The test continues, after the three fail to capture the bells Kakashi calls lunch and lectures them on their inability to work together. 	The test continues, after the three fail to capture the bells Kakashi calls lunch and lectures them on their inability to work together. 	The test continues, after the three fail to capture the bells Kakashi calls lunch and lectures them on their inability to work together.
6 	"A Dangerous Mission! Journey to the Land of Waves!" 	November 7, 2002 	October 8, 2005
After many seemingly pointless missions team 7 is finally given a more interesting assignment. They are to escort a man named Tazuna safely to a village in the Land of Waves. They have barely started their journey when they are attacked by two ninjas. 	After many seemingly pointless missions team 7 is finally given a more interesting assignment. They are to escort a man named Tazuna safely to a village in the Land of Waves. They have barely started their journey when they are attacked by two ninjas. 	After many seemingly pointless missions team 7 is finally given a more interesting assignment. They are to escort a man named Tazuna safely to a village in the Land of Waves. They have barely started their journey when they are attacked by two ninjas. 	After many seemingly pointless missions team 7 is finally given a more interesting assignment. They are to escort a man named Tazuna safely to a village in the Land of Waves. They have barely started their journey when they are attacked by two ninjas.
7 	"The Assassin of the Mist!" 	November 14, 2002 	October 15, 2005
After the attack, Tazuna admits that the mission is much more dangerous than originally intended, but after Team 7 hears of Tazuna's desire to build a bridge to save the impoverished Land of Waves and the threat from the wealthy criminal mastermind Gato, they agree to go through with the mission regardless. The group is soon stopped by Zabuza Momochi, an opponent dangerous enough for Kakashi to reveal his secret weapon, the Sharingan. 	After the attack, Tazuna admits that the mission is much more dangerous than originally intended, but after Team 7 hears of Tazuna's desire to build a bridge to save the impoverished Land of Waves and the threat from the wealthy criminal mastermind Gato, they agree to go through with the mission regardless. The group is soon stopped by Zabuza Momochi, an opponent dangerous enough for Kakashi to reveal his secret weapon, the Sharingan. 	After the attack, Tazuna admits that the mission is much more dangerous than originally intended, but after Team 7 hears of Tazuna's desire to build a bridge to save the impoverished Land of Waves and the threat from the wealthy criminal mastermind Gato, they agree to go through with the mission regardless. The group is soon stopped by Zabuza Momochi, an opponent dangerous enough for Kakashi to reveal his secret weapon, the Sharingan. 	After the attack, Tazuna admits that the mission is much more dangerous than originally intended, but after Team 7 hears of Tazuna's desire to build a bridge to save the impoverished Land of Waves and the threat from the wealthy criminal mastermind Gato, they agree to go through with the mission regardless. The group is soon stopped by Zabuza Momochi, an opponent dangerous enough for Kakashi to reveal his secret weapon, the Sharingan.
8 	"The Oath of Pain" 	November 21, 2002 	October 22, 2005
Kakashi is eventually caught off guard and captured in a prison of water by Zabuza. Despite Kakashi's insistence for the others to flee and protect Tazuna, Sasuke and Naruto work together to try and free him. 	Kakashi is eventually caught off guard and captured in a prison of water by Zabuza. Despite Kakashi's insistence for the others to flee and protect Tazuna, Sasuke and Naruto work together to try and free him. 	Kakashi is eventually caught off guard and captured in a prison of water by Zabuza. Despite Kakashi's insistence for the others to flee and protect Tazuna, Sasuke and Naruto work together to try and free him. 	Kakashi is eventually caught off guard and captured in a prison of water by Zabuza. Despite Kakashi's insistence for the others to flee and protect Tazuna, Sasuke and Naruto work together to try and free him.
9 	"Kakashi: Sharingan Warrior" 	November 28, 2002 	October 29, 2005
Kakashi and Zabuza resume their fight. Due to his Sharingan, Kakashi is able to take the upper hand and he defeats Zabuza by copying his attack. Before Kakashi can finish him, a masked Kirigakure hunter-nin apparently kills Zabuza and leaves with him. 	Kakashi and Zabuza resume their fight. Due to his Sharingan, Kakashi is able to take the upper hand and he defeats Zabuza by copying his attack. Before Kakashi can finish him, a masked Kirigakure hunter-nin apparently kills Zabuza and leaves with him. 	Kakashi and Zabuza resume their fight. Due to his Sharingan, Kakashi is able to take the upper hand and he defeats Zabuza by copying his attack. Before Kakashi can finish him, a masked Kirigakure hunter-nin apparently kills Zabuza and leaves with him. 	Kakashi and Zabuza resume their fight. Due to his Sharingan, Kakashi is able to take the upper hand and he defeats Zabuza by copying his attack. Before Kakashi can finish him, a masked Kirigakure hunter-nin apparently kills Zabuza and leaves with him.
10 	"The Forest of Chakra" 	December 5, 2002 	November 5, 2005
Kakashi rests and recovers at Tazuna's home. Once he awakens, he concludes that Zabuza is still alive, as there were numerous inconsistencies with the hunter-nin's actions. The hunter-nin is revealed to be Haku, a boy under Zabuza's wing. To prepare the group for their next fight, Kakashi continues their training by teaching them how to climb trees without using their hands. 	Kakashi rests and recovers at Tazuna's home. Once he awakens, he concludes that Zabuza is still alive, as there were numerous inconsistencies with the hunter-nin's actions. The hunter-nin is revealed to be Haku, a boy under Zabuza's wing. To prepare the group for their next fight, Kakashi continues their training by teaching them how to climb trees without using their hands. 	Kakashi rests and recovers at Tazuna's home. Once he awakens, he concludes that Zabuza is still alive, as there were numerous inconsistencies with the hunter-nin's actions. The hunter-nin is revealed to be Haku, a boy under Zabuza's wing. To prepare the group for their next fight, Kakashi continues their training by teaching them how to climb trees without using their hands. 	Kakashi rests and recovers at Tazuna's home. Once he awakens, he concludes that Zabuza is still alive, as there were numerous inconsistencies with the hunter-nin's actions. The hunter-nin is revealed to be Haku, a boy under Zabuza's wing. To prepare the group for their next fight, Kakashi continues their training by teaching them how to climb trees without using their hands.
11 	"The Land Where a Hero Once Lived" 	December 12, 2002 	November 12, 2005
After showing off her excellent chakra energy control by climbing up a tree in one try, Sakura is put in charge of protecting Tazuna. Meanwhile, because of their competitive nature, Naruto and Sasuke refuse to stop training. Over dinner the team learns of Inari's father and the reasons he no longer believes in heroes. 	After showing off her excellent chakra energy control by climbing up a tree in one try, Sakura is put in charge of protecting Tazuna. Meanwhile, because of their competitive nature, Naruto and Sasuke refuse to stop training. Over dinner the team learns of Inari's father and the reasons he no longer believes in heroes. 	After showing off her excellent chakra energy control by climbing up a tree in one try, Sakura is put in charge of protecting Tazuna. Meanwhile, because of their competitive nature, Naruto and Sasuke refuse to stop training. Over dinner the team learns of Inari's father and the reasons he no longer believes in heroes. 	After showing off her excellent chakra energy control by climbing up a tree in one try, Sakura is put in charge of protecting Tazuna. Meanwhile, because of their competitive nature, Naruto and Sasuke refuse to stop training. Over dinner the team learns of Inari's father and the reasons he no longer believes in heroes.
12 	"Battle on the Bridge! Zabuza Returns!!" 	December 19, 2002 	November 19, 2005
In the woods, Naruto encounters Haku. The two discuss their dreams, and Haku comments that one's strength is at its greatest when protecting a loved one. Sasuke and Naruto soon master tree-climbing, but Inari deems their training pointless, enraging Naruto. The next morning, Kakashi, Sasuke, and Sakura escort Tazuna to work. Upon arriving at the bridge, they find Tazuna's workers unconscious and the air getting thicker with mist. Zabuza and a masked Haku reveal themselves. 	In the woods, Naruto encounters Haku. The two discuss their dreams, and Haku comments that one's strength is at its greatest when protecting a loved one. Sasuke and Naruto soon master tree-climbing, but Inari deems their training pointless, enraging Naruto. The next morning, Kakashi, Sasuke, and Sakura escort Tazuna to work. Upon arriving at the bridge, they find Tazuna's workers unconscious and the air getting thicker with mist. Zabuza and a masked Haku reveal themselves. 	In the woods, Naruto encounters Haku. The two discuss their dreams, and Haku comments that one's strength is at its greatest when protecting a loved one. Sasuke and Naruto soon master tree-climbing, but Inari deems their training pointless, enraging Naruto. The next morning, Kakashi, Sasuke, and Sakura escort Tazuna to work. Upon arriving at the bridge, they find Tazuna's workers unconscious and the air getting thicker with mist. Zabuza and a masked Haku reveal themselves. 	In the woods, Naruto encounters Haku. The two discuss their dreams, and Haku comments that one's strength is at its greatest when protecting a loved one. Sasuke and Naruto soon master tree-climbing, but Inari deems their training pointless, enraging Naruto. The next morning, Kakashi, Sasuke, and Sakura escort Tazuna to work. Upon arriving at the bridge, they find Tazuna's workers unconscious and the air getting thicker with mist. Zabuza and a masked Haku reveal themselves.
13 	"Haku's Secret Jutsu: Crystal Ice Mirrors" 	December 21, 2002 	November 26, 2005
At Tazuna's house, two of Gato's thugs arrive to kidnap Inari's mother. Inari attempts to stop them, but is saved when Naruto defeats them, and leaves to join the others at the bridge. Meanwhile, Sasuke fights Haku, his newfound speed giving him an advantage. To counter this, Haku traps Sasuke in a cage of ice mirrors. 	At Tazuna's house, two of Gato's thugs arrive to kidnap Inari's mother. Inari attempts to stop them, but is saved when Naruto defeats them, and leaves to join the others at the bridge. Meanwhile, Sasuke fights Haku, his newfound speed giving him an advantage. To counter this, Haku traps Sasuke in a cage of ice mirrors. 	At Tazuna's house, two of Gato's thugs arrive to kidnap Inari's mother. Inari attempts to stop them, but is saved when Naruto defeats them, and leaves to join the others at the bridge. Meanwhile, Sasuke fights Haku, his newfound speed giving him an advantage. To counter this, Haku traps Sasuke in a cage of ice mirrors. 	At Tazuna's house, two of Gato's thugs arrive to kidnap Inari's mother. Inari attempts to stop them, but is saved when Naruto defeats them, and leaves to join the others at the bridge. Meanwhile, Sasuke fights Haku, his newfound speed giving him an advantage. To counter this, Haku traps Sasuke in a cage of ice mirrors.
14 	"The Number One Hyperactive, Knucklehead NinjaJoins the Fight!!" 	December 22, 2002 	December 3, 2005
Naruto arrives and manages a sneak attack on Haku. Although Zabuza tries to attack Naruto, Haku asks to be the one to fight him, and Zabuza agrees. Trying to help Sasuke, Naruto enters the cage of mirrors, becoming trapped as well. 	Naruto arrives and manages a sneak attack on Haku. Although Zabuza tries to attack Naruto, Haku asks to be the one to fight him, and Zabuza agrees. Trying to help Sasuke, Naruto enters the cage of mirrors, becoming trapped as well. 	Naruto arrives and manages a sneak attack on Haku. Although Zabuza tries to attack Naruto, Haku asks to be the one to fight him, and Zabuza agrees. Trying to help Sasuke, Naruto enters the cage of mirrors, becoming trapped as well. 	Naruto arrives and manages a sneak attack on Haku. Although Zabuza tries to attack Naruto, Haku asks to be the one to fight him, and Zabuza agrees. Trying to help Sasuke, Naruto enters the cage of mirrors, becoming trapped as well.
15 	"Zero Visibility: The Sharingan Shatters" 	December 23 2002 	December 10, 2005
Naruto and Sasuke both attempt to destroy the ice mirrors. Naruto uses his Shadow Clone Jutsu while Sasuke tries his Fire Ball Jutsu, but both are unsuccessful, leading Kakashi to believe that Haku has a "kekkei genkai". He once again reveals his Sharingan but Zabuza reveals that he is able to counter the Sharingan through hiding himself in mist. 	Naruto and Sasuke both attempt to destroy the ice mirrors. Naruto uses his Shadow Clone Jutsu while Sasuke tries his Fire Ball Jutsu, but both are unsuccessful, leading Kakashi to believe that Haku has a "kekkei genkai". He once again reveals his Sharingan but Zabuza reveals that he is able to counter the Sharingan through hiding himself in mist. 	Naruto and Sasuke both attempt to destroy the ice mirrors. Naruto uses his Shadow Clone Jutsu while Sasuke tries his Fire Ball Jutsu, but both are unsuccessful, leading Kakashi to believe that Haku has a "kekkei genkai". He once again reveals his Sharingan but Zabuza reveals that he is able to counter the Sharingan through hiding himself in mist. 	Naruto and Sasuke both attempt to destroy the ice mirrors. Naruto uses his Shadow Clone Jutsu while Sasuke tries his Fire Ball Jutsu, but both are unsuccessful, leading Kakashi to believe that Haku has a "kekkei genkai". He once again reveals his Sharingan but Zabuza reveals that he is able to counter the Sharingan through hiding himself in mist.
16 	"The Broken Seal" 	December 24 2002 	December 17, 2005
Naruto and Sasuke are both injured severely from Haku's Crystal Ice Mirrors attack. Soon after that Sasuke performs his own Sharingan to encounter Haku. Haku launches an assault on Naruto, but Sasuke dives in to sacrifice his life for him and Naruto thinks Sasuke has died in his arms. Naruto tries to avenge his death and unconsciously taps into the Nine-Tailed Demon Fox's chakra and charges up to kill Haku. 	Naruto and Sasuke are both injured severely from Haku's Crystal Ice Mirrors attack. Soon after that Sasuke performs his own Sharingan to encounter Haku. Haku launches an assault on Naruto, but Sasuke dives in to sacrifice his life for him and Naruto thinks Sasuke has died in his arms. Naruto tries to avenge his death and unconsciously taps into the Nine-Tailed Demon Fox's chakra and charges up to kill Haku. 	Naruto and Sasuke are both injured severely from Haku's Crystal Ice Mirrors attack. Soon after that Sasuke performs his own Sharingan to encounter Haku. Haku launches an assault on Naruto, but Sasuke dives in to sacrifice his life for him and Naruto thinks Sasuke has died in his arms. Naruto tries to avenge his death and unconsciously taps into the Nine-Tailed Demon Fox's chakra and charges up to kill Haku. 	Naruto and Sasuke are both injured severely from Haku's Crystal Ice Mirrors attack. Soon after that Sasuke performs his own Sharingan to encounter Haku. Haku launches an assault on Naruto, but Sasuke dives in to sacrifice his life for him and Naruto thinks Sasuke has died in his arms. Naruto tries to avenge his death and unconsciously taps into the Nine-Tailed Demon Fox's chakra and charges up to kill Haku.
17 	"White Past: Hidden Ambition" 	December 25 2002 	December 31, 2005
Kakashi senses that Naruto has released the demon fox's chakra, and decides he needs to end the fight quickly. With his new power, Naruto overwhelms Haku. Haku's mask breaks away, revealing the boy Naruto previously conversed with. Haku asks Naruto to kill him, as he cannot be of any more use to Zabuza - the only person that ever valued him. Meanwhile, Kakashi summons a number of ninja dogs to find and restrain Zabuza. With Zabuza finally located and immobilized, Kakashi prepares his secret technique, the "Chidori". 	Kakashi senses that Naruto has released the demon fox's chakra, and decides he needs to end the fight quickly. With his new power, Naruto overwhelms Haku. Haku's mask breaks away, revealing the boy Naruto previously conversed with. Haku asks Naruto to kill him, as he cannot be of any more use to Zabuza - the only person that ever valued him. Meanwhile, Kakashi summons a number of ninja dogs to find and restrain Zabuza. With Zabuza finally located and immobilized, Kakashi prepares his secret technique, the "Chidori". 	Kakashi senses that Naruto has released the demon fox's chakra, and decides he needs to end the fight quickly. With his new power, Naruto overwhelms Haku. Haku's mask breaks away, revealing the boy Naruto previously conversed with. Haku asks Naruto to kill him, as he cannot be of any more use to Zabuza - the only person that ever valued him. Meanwhile, Kakashi summons a number of ninja dogs to find and restrain Zabuza. With Zabuza finally located and immobilized, Kakashi prepares his secret technique, the "Chidori". 	Kakashi senses that Naruto has released the demon fox's chakra, and decides he needs to end the fight quickly. With his new power, Naruto overwhelms Haku. Haku's mask breaks away, revealing the boy Naruto previously conversed with. Haku asks Naruto to kill him, as he cannot be of any more use to Zabuza - the only person that ever valued him. Meanwhile, Kakashi summons a number of ninja dogs to find and restrain Zabuza. With Zabuza finally located and immobilized, Kakashi prepares his secret technique, the "Chidori".
18 	"The Weapons Known as Shinobi" 	January 31, 2003 	January 7, 2006
In the village, Inari attempts to rally support amongst the villagers against Gato. Disappointed in the fear from the villagers, Inari sets out alone, explaining that he must be brave. Elsewhere, Naruto agrees to kill Haku, who instead stops Naruto, and moves in the way of Kakashi's attack, saving Zabuza at the cost of his own life. Zabuza attempts to cut through Haku to reach Kakashi, but is soon overpowered by Kakashi. Before the battle can end, Gato arrives with his men. 	In the village, Inari attempts to rally support amongst the villagers against Gato. Disappointed in the fear from the villagers, Inari sets out alone, explaining that he must be brave. Elsewhere, Naruto agrees to kill Haku, who instead stops Naruto, and moves in the way of Kakashi's attack, saving Zabuza at the cost of his own life. Zabuza attempts to cut through Haku to reach Kakashi, but is soon overpowered by Kakashi. Before the battle can end, Gato arrives with his men. 	In the village, Inari attempts to rally support amongst the villagers against Gato. Disappointed in the fear from the villagers, Inari sets out alone, explaining that he must be brave. Elsewhere, Naruto agrees to kill Haku, who instead stops Naruto, and moves in the way of Kakashi's attack, saving Zabuza at the cost of his own life. Zabuza attempts to cut through Haku to reach Kakashi, but is soon overpowered by Kakashi. Before the battle can end, Gato arrives with his men. 	In the village, Inari attempts to rally support amongst the villagers against Gato. Disappointed in the fear from the villagers, Inari sets out alone, explaining that he must be brave. Elsewhere, Naruto agrees to kill Haku, who instead stops Naruto, and moves in the way of Kakashi's attack, saving Zabuza at the cost of his own life. Zabuza attempts to cut through Haku to reach Kakashi, but is soon overpowered by Kakashi. Before the battle can end, Gato arrives with his men.
19 	"The Demon in the Snow" 	February 13, 2003 	January 14, 2006
After learning of Haku's death, Naruto berates Zabuza for his indifference. Zabuza rebuffs the remarks, labeling Haku as a weapon, however Naruto is shocked when Zabuza begins to shed tears. He asks to be allowed to try and slay Gato as his final act. Frightened by the ninja's ferocity, the mercenaries panic and Gato is slain. Sasuke awakens, as Haku had not intended to kill him. The bridge is completed, and Team 7 leaves the Land of Waves. 	After learning of Haku's death, Naruto berates Zabuza for his indifference. Zabuza rebuffs the remarks, labeling Haku as a weapon, however Naruto is shocked when Zabuza begins to shed tears. He asks to be allowed to try and slay Gato as his final act. Frightened by the ninja's ferocity, the mercenaries panic and Gato is slain. Sasuke awakens, as Haku had not intended to kill him. The bridge is completed, and Team 7 leaves the Land of Waves. 	After learning of Haku's death, Naruto berates Zabuza for his indifference. Zabuza rebuffs the remarks, labeling Haku as a weapon, however Naruto is shocked when Zabuza begins to shed tears. He asks to be allowed to try and slay Gato as his final act. Frightened by the ninja's ferocity, the mercenaries panic and Gato is slain. Sasuke awakens, as Haku had not intended to kill him. The bridge is completed, and Team 7 leaves the Land of Waves. 	After learning of Haku's death, Naruto berates Zabuza for his indifference. Zabuza rebuffs the remarks, labeling Haku as a weapon, however Naruto is shocked when Zabuza begins to shed tears. He asks to be allowed to try and slay Gato as his final act. Frightened by the ninja's ferocity, the mercenaries panic and Gato is slain. Sasuke awakens, as Haku had not intended to kill him. The bridge is completed, and Team 7 leaves the Land of Waves.
20 	"A New Chapter Begins: The Chunin Exam!" 	February 20, 2003 	January 21, 2006
Naruto, Sasuke and Sakura are back in Konoha. Again, their missions consist of various odd jobs. After their missions for the day are over they meet a group of ninjas that they haven't seen before. Apparently they've come to Konoha in order to participate in the upcoming Chunin selection exams. 	Naruto, Sasuke and Sakura are back in Konoha. Again, their missions consist of various odd jobs. After their missions for the day are over they meet a group of ninjas that they haven't seen before. Apparently they've come to Konoha in order to participate in the upcoming Chunin selection exams. 	Naruto, Sasuke and Sakura are back in Konoha. Again, their missions consist of various odd jobs. After their missions for the day are over they meet a group of ninjas that they haven't seen before. Apparently they've come to Konoha in order to participate in the upcoming Chunin selection exams. 	Naruto, Sasuke and Sakura are back in Konoha. Again, their missions consist of various odd jobs. After their missions for the day are over they meet a group of ninjas that they haven't seen before. Apparently they've come to Konoha in order to participate in the upcoming Chunin selection exams.
21 	"Identify Yourself: Powerful New Rivals" 	February 27, 2003 	January 28, 2006
After the three new ninjas leave, Sasuke realizes that there are powerful ninjas in this tournament. The next day, Kakashi explains to them that he has recommended them all for the Chunin Exams. Naruto and Sasuke are incredibly happy and excited about this, but Sakura doesn't really want to enter in fear of letting everyone else down. At the exam site, a new rival decides he wants to fight Sasuke to test his abilities. 	After the three new ninjas leave, Sasuke realizes that there are powerful ninjas in this tournament. The next day, Kakashi explains to them that he has recommended them all for the Chunin Exams. Naruto and Sasuke are incredibly happy and excited about this, but Sakura doesn't really want to enter in fear of letting everyone else down. At the exam site, a new rival decides he wants to fight Sasuke to test his abilities. 	After the three new ninjas leave, Sasuke realizes that there are powerful ninjas in this tournament. The next day, Kakashi explains to them that he has recommended them all for the Chunin Exams. Naruto and Sasuke are incredibly happy and excited about this, but Sakura doesn't really want to enter in fear of letting everyone else down. At the exam site, a new rival decides he wants to fight Sasuke to test his abilities. 	After the three new ninjas leave, Sasuke realizes that there are powerful ninjas in this tournament. The next day, Kakashi explains to them that he has recommended them all for the Chunin Exams. Naruto and Sasuke are incredibly happy and excited about this, but Sakura doesn't really want to enter in fear of letting everyone else down. At the exam site, a new rival decides he wants to fight Sasuke to test his abilities.
22 	"Chunin Challenge: Rock Lee vs. Sasuke!" 	March 6, 2003 	February 4, 2006
Rock Lee, a rather peculiar boy, who is going to take part in the upcoming exams challenges Sasuke. During the fight Sasuke is outmatched and can't keep up with Lee's supernatural speed. Before any real harm befalls either combatant Lee's sensei, Might Guy, appears and stops the fight. 	Rock Lee, a rather peculiar boy, who is going to take part in the upcoming exams challenges Sasuke. During the fight Sasuke is outmatched and can't keep up with Lee's supernatural speed. Before any real harm befalls either combatant Lee's sensei, Might Guy, appears and stops the fight. 	Rock Lee, a rather peculiar boy, who is going to take part in the upcoming exams challenges Sasuke. During the fight Sasuke is outmatched and can't keep up with Lee's supernatural speed. Before any real harm befalls either combatant Lee's sensei, Might Guy, appears and stops the fight. 	Rock Lee, a rather peculiar boy, who is going to take part in the upcoming exams challenges Sasuke. During the fight Sasuke is outmatched and can't keep up with Lee's supernatural speed. Before any real harm befalls either combatant Lee's sensei, Might Guy, appears and stops the fight.
23 	"Genin Takedown! All Nine Rookies Face Off!" 	March 13, 2003 	February 11, 2006
Upon arriving at the location of the first part of the exams, Team 7 meets with Team 10 members Ino Yamanaka, Shikamaru Nara, and Choji Akimichi, as well as Team 8 members Shino Aburame, Hinata Hyuga, and Kiba Inuzuka. The group is befriended by exam veteran Kabuto Yakushi, who offers the nine information on their competition. His remarks about the Land of Sound, however, touch a nerve with the Sound Genin present, and he is attacked. Before the fight can progress, Ibiki Morino and several Chunin appear. 	Upon arriving at the location of the first part of the exams, Team 7 meets with Team 10 members Ino Yamanaka, Shikamaru Nara, and Choji Akimichi, as well as Team 8 members Shino Aburame, Hinata Hyuga, and Kiba Inuzuka. The group is befriended by exam veteran Kabuto Yakushi, who offers the nine information on their competition. His remarks about the Land of Sound, however, touch a nerve with the Sound Genin present, and he is attacked. Before the fight can progress, Ibiki Morino and several Chunin appear. 	Upon arriving at the location of the first part of the exams, Team 7 meets with Team 10 members Ino Yamanaka, Shikamaru Nara, and Choji Akimichi, as well as Team 8 members Shino Aburame, Hinata Hyuga, and Kiba Inuzuka. The group is befriended by exam veteran Kabuto Yakushi, who offers the nine information on their competition. His remarks about the Land of Sound, however, touch a nerve with the Sound Genin present, and he is attacked. Before the fight can progress, Ibiki Morino and several Chunin appear. 	Upon arriving at the location of the first part of the exams, Team 7 meets with Team 10 members Ino Yamanaka, Shikamaru Nara, and Choji Akimichi, as well as Team 8 members Shino Aburame, Hinata Hyuga, and Kiba Inuzuka. The group is befriended by exam veteran Kabuto Yakushi, who offers the nine information on their competition. His remarks about the Land of Sound, however, touch a nerve with the Sound Genin present, and he is attacked. Before the fight can progress, Ibiki Morino and several Chunin appear.
24 	"Start Your Engines: The Chunin Exam Begins!" 	March 20, 2003 	February 18, 2006
As everyone takes their seat, Ibiki explains that the first phase of the exam will be a written test. Cheating results in the deduction of points, which in turn eventually leads to that person and their team being ejected. Everyone present realizes that cheating is necessary to pass the test, and many are ejected for cheating, while others use their unique abilities to successfully cheat. Naruto, unable to answer any of the questions, puts all his faith in the final question, which will be given fifteen minutes before the test ends. 	As everyone takes their seat, Ibiki explains that the first phase of the exam will be a written test. Cheating results in the deduction of points, which in turn eventually leads to that person and their team being ejected. Everyone present realizes that cheating is necessary to pass the test, and many are ejected for cheating, while others use their unique abilities to successfully cheat. Naruto, unable to answer any of the questions, puts all his faith in the final question, which will be given fifteen minutes before the test ends. 	As everyone takes their seat, Ibiki explains that the first phase of the exam will be a written test. Cheating results in the deduction of points, which in turn eventually leads to that person and their team being ejected. Everyone present realizes that cheating is necessary to pass the test, and many are ejected for cheating, while others use their unique abilities to successfully cheat. Naruto, unable to answer any of the questions, puts all his faith in the final question, which will be given fifteen minutes before the test ends. 	As everyone takes their seat, Ibiki explains that the first phase of the exam will be a written test. Cheating results in the deduction of points, which in turn eventually leads to that person and their team being ejected. Everyone present realizes that cheating is necessary to pass the test, and many are ejected for cheating, while others use their unique abilities to successfully cheat. Naruto, unable to answer any of the questions, puts all his faith in the final question, which will be given fifteen minutes before the test ends.
25 	"The Tenth Question: All or Nothing!" 	March 27, 2003 	February 25, 2006
They are told that they do not have to take the final question, but if they don't take it, they will fail the exam. However if they take the question, and they don't answer correctly, they will never be able to take the exam again. 	They are told that they do not have to take the final question, but if they don't take it, they will fail the exam. However if they take the question, and they don't answer correctly, they will never be able to take the exam again. 	They are told that they do not have to take the final question, but if they don't take it, they will fail the exam. However if they take the question, and they don't answer correctly, they will never be able to take the exam again. 	They are told that they do not have to take the final question, but if they don't take it, they will fail the exam. However if they take the question, and they don't answer correctly, they will never be able to take the exam again.
26 	"Special Report: Live from the Forest of Death!" 	April 2, 2003 	March 4, 2006
Before the second exam can begin, Konohamaru and his friends pull the members of Team 7 aside for interviews, where they retell the storyline to this point. They discuss the Hokages, the Rogue Ninja, etc. 	Before the second exam can begin, Konohamaru and his friends pull the members of Team 7 aside for interviews, where they retell the storyline to this point. They discuss the Hokages, the Rogue Ninja, etc. 	Before the second exam can begin, Konohamaru and his friends pull the members of Team 7 aside for interviews, where they retell the storyline to this point. They discuss the Hokages, the Rogue Ninja, etc. 	Before the second exam can begin, Konohamaru and his friends pull the members of Team 7 aside for interviews, where they retell the storyline to this point. They discuss the Hokages, the Rogue Ninja, etc.
27 	"The Chunin Exam Stage 2: The Forest of Death" 	April 2, 2003 	April 15, 2006
Anko briefs the candidates on their goal for the second portion of the exam. All teams will be given one scroll (either heaven or earth), with the objective being to take the other scroll from another team and proceed to the castle in the center of the forest for the next stage of the exams. The proctor hands out scrolls and opens the forest gates. As they enter, Naruto's team is attacked almost immediately. 	Anko briefs the candidates on their goal for the second portion of the exam. All teams will be given one scroll (either heaven or earth), with the objective being to take the other scroll from another team and proceed to the castle in the center of the forest for the next stage of the exams. The proctor hands out scrolls and opens the forest gates. As they enter, Naruto's team is attacked almost immediately. 	Anko briefs the candidates on their goal for the second portion of the exam. All teams will be given one scroll (either heaven or earth), with the objective being to take the other scroll from another team and proceed to the castle in the center of the forest for the next stage of the exams. The proctor hands out scrolls and opens the forest gates. As they enter, Naruto's team is attacked almost immediately. 	Anko briefs the candidates on their goal for the second portion of the exam. All teams will be given one scroll (either heaven or earth), with the objective being to take the other scroll from another team and proceed to the castle in the center of the forest for the next stage of the exams. The proctor hands out scrolls and opens the forest gates. As they enter, Naruto's team is attacked almost immediately.
28 	"Eat or be Eaten: Panic in the Forest" 	April 9, 2003 	April 15, 2006
Sasuke drives away the attacking Rain Genin and a powerful gust of wind separates Naruto from his team. Just as he reorients himself, Naruto is swallowed by a giant snake. Meanwhile, Sasuke and Sakura are disabled by a Grass ninja. Before they even fight, Sasuke and Sakura have visions of their own deaths upon looking into her eyes, paralyzing them with fear. Regaining his composure, Sasuke flees with Sakura. The ninja pursues them, but Naruto, having killed the snake, arrives in time to save both of them. 	Sasuke drives away the attacking Rain Genin and a powerful gust of wind separates Naruto from his team. Just as he reorients himself, Naruto is swallowed by a giant snake. Meanwhile, Sasuke and Sakura are disabled by a Grass ninja. Before they even fight, Sasuke and Sakura have visions of their own deaths upon looking into her eyes, paralyzing them with fear. Regaining his composure, Sasuke flees with Sakura. The ninja pursues them, but Naruto, having killed the snake, arrives in time to save both of them. 	Sasuke drives away the attacking Rain Genin and a powerful gust of wind separates Naruto from his team. Just as he reorients himself, Naruto is swallowed by a giant snake. Meanwhile, Sasuke and Sakura are disabled by a Grass ninja. Before they even fight, Sasuke and Sakura have visions of their own deaths upon looking into her eyes, paralyzing them with fear. Regaining his composure, Sasuke flees with Sakura. The ninja pursues them, but Naruto, having killed the snake, arrives in time to save both of them. 	Sasuke drives away the attacking Rain Genin and a powerful gust of wind separates Naruto from his team. Just as he reorients himself, Naruto is swallowed by a giant snake. Meanwhile, Sasuke and Sakura are disabled by a Grass ninja. Before they even fight, Sasuke and Sakura have visions of their own deaths upon looking into her eyes, paralyzing them with fear. Regaining his composure, Sasuke flees with Sakura. The ninja pursues them, but Naruto, having killed the snake, arrives in time to save both of them.
29 	"Naruto's Counterattack: Never Give In!" 	April 16, 2003 	April 15, 2006
Despite Naruto's timely appearance, Sasuke offers the grass Ninja the scroll in exchange for their lives. Sasuke then throws the scroll to the grass Ninja but Naruto intercepts it. Naruto accusses Sasuke of being an impostor as Sasuke would never be so weak and cowardly. Meanwhile, three corpses are discovered by the proctors of the exam. The grass Ninja summons a giant snake and engages Naruto. During the fight Naruto begins to utilize the chakra of the nine tailed fox. Recognizing Naruto as the demon fox's container, the ninja suppresses the Kyuubi's chakra with a new seal and Naruto faints. Upon seeing this Sasuke reaches a decision to fight. 	Despite Naruto's timely appearance, Sasuke offers the grass Ninja the scroll in exchange for their lives. Sasuke then throws the scroll to the grass Ninja but Naruto intercepts it. Naruto accusses Sasuke of being an impostor as Sasuke would never be so weak and cowardly. Meanwhile, three corpses are discovered by the proctors of the exam. The grass Ninja summons a giant snake and engages Naruto. During the fight Naruto begins to utilize the chakra of the nine tailed fox. Recognizing Naruto as the demon fox's container, the ninja suppresses the Kyuubi's chakra with a new seal and Naruto faints. Upon seeing this Sasuke reaches a decision to fight. 	Despite Naruto's timely appearance, Sasuke offers the grass Ninja the scroll in exchange for their lives. Sasuke then throws the scroll to the grass Ninja but Naruto intercepts it. Naruto accusses Sasuke of being an impostor as Sasuke would never be so weak and cowardly. Meanwhile, three corpses are discovered by the proctors of the exam. The grass Ninja summons a giant snake and engages Naruto. During the fight Naruto begins to utilize the chakra of the nine tailed fox. Recognizing Naruto as the demon fox's container, the ninja suppresses the Kyuubi's chakra with a new seal and Naruto faints. Upon seeing this Sasuke reaches a decision to fight. 	Despite Naruto's timely appearance, Sasuke offers the grass Ninja the scroll in exchange for their lives. Sasuke then throws the scroll to the grass Ninja but Naruto intercepts it. Naruto accusses Sasuke of being an impostor as Sasuke would never be so weak and cowardly. Meanwhile, three corpses are discovered by the proctors of the exam. The grass Ninja summons a giant snake and engages Naruto. During the fight Naruto begins to utilize the chakra of the nine tailed fox. Recognizing Naruto as the demon fox's container, the ninja suppresses the Kyuubi's chakra with a new seal and Naruto faints. Upon seeing this Sasuke reaches a decision to fight.
30 	"The Sharingan Revived: Dragon-Flame Jutsu!" 	April 23, 2003 	April 22, 2006
Sasuke and the Grass ninja engage in combat. After a protracted battle, Sasuke traps the ninja and uses a fire jutsu on him. However, the ninja awakens with his face partially melted off, revealing another face underneath. Extending his neck, he bites Sasuke and leaves behind a cursed seal. The ninja reveals himself to be Orochimaru, and leaves. Anko finds Orochimaru, her former teacher, and unsuccessfully tries to kill him. 	Sasuke and the Grass ninja engage in combat. After a protracted battle, Sasuke traps the ninja and uses a fire jutsu on him. However, the ninja awakens with his face partially melted off, revealing another face underneath. Extending his neck, he bites Sasuke and leaves behind a cursed seal. The ninja reveals himself to be Orochimaru, and leaves. Anko finds Orochimaru, her former teacher, and unsuccessfully tries to kill him. 	Sasuke and the Grass ninja engage in combat. After a protracted battle, Sasuke traps the ninja and uses a fire jutsu on him. However, the ninja awakens with his face partially melted off, revealing another face underneath. Extending his neck, he bites Sasuke and leaves behind a cursed seal. The ninja reveals himself to be Orochimaru, and leaves. Anko finds Orochimaru, her former teacher, and unsuccessfully tries to kill him. 	Sasuke and the Grass ninja engage in combat. After a protracted battle, Sasuke traps the ninja and uses a fire jutsu on him. However, the ninja awakens with his face partially melted off, revealing another face underneath. Extending his neck, he bites Sasuke and leaves behind a cursed seal. The ninja reveals himself to be Orochimaru, and leaves. Anko finds Orochimaru, her former teacher, and unsuccessfully tries to kill him.
31 	"Bushy Brow's Pledge: Undying Love and Protection!" 	April 30, 2003 	April 29, 2006
Sakura takes care of her teammates, both of whom are still unconscious from Orochimaru's attack. The three Sound Genin that attacked Kabuto in the test room, sent by Orochimaru to kill Sasuke, observe their target from a distance, and eventually approach Sakura. Despite Sakura's best efforts, the Sound Genin evade her obstacles and prepare to attack. Fortunately, Rock Lee appears to protect Sakura from the Sound genin. 	Sakura takes care of her teammates, both of whom are still unconscious from Orochimaru's attack. The three Sound Genin that attacked Kabuto in the test room, sent by Orochimaru to kill Sasuke, observe their target from a distance, and eventually approach Sakura. Despite Sakura's best efforts, the Sound Genin evade her obstacles and prepare to attack. Fortunately, Rock Lee appears to protect Sakura from the Sound genin. 	Sakura takes care of her teammates, both of whom are still unconscious from Orochimaru's attack. The three Sound Genin that attacked Kabuto in the test room, sent by Orochimaru to kill Sasuke, observe their target from a distance, and eventually approach Sakura. Despite Sakura's best efforts, the Sound Genin evade her obstacles and prepare to attack. Fortunately, Rock Lee appears to protect Sakura from the Sound genin. 	Sakura takes care of her teammates, both of whom are still unconscious from Orochimaru's attack. The three Sound Genin that attacked Kabuto in the test room, sent by Orochimaru to kill Sasuke, observe their target from a distance, and eventually approach Sakura. Despite Sakura's best efforts, the Sound Genin evade her obstacles and prepare to attack. Fortunately, Rock Lee appears to protect Sakura from the Sound genin.
32 	"Sakura Blossoms!" 	May 7, 2003 	May 6, 2006
With Naruto Uzumaki, Sasuke Uchiha, and Rock Lee all unconscious, Sakura fights by herself. One of the Sound Genin, Kin Tsuchi, takes hold of her hair and ridicules her for spending so much time on her looks while giving her a bloody beating, and Sakura remembers her past with Ino Yamanaka and remembers why she grew her hair so long. She then focuses on being a strong ninja rather than just an attractive one and cuts her hair to free herself from Kin's grasp. Freed, Sakura battles Zaku Abumi, though he quickly gains the advantage. Moved by Sakura's determination, Team 10, Shikamaru Narra, Ino Yamanaka and Choji Akimichi arrive and attack the Sound Genin.	With Naruto Uzumaki, Sasuke Uchiha, and Rock Lee all unconscious, Sakura fights by herself. One of the Sound Genin, Kin Tsuchi, takes hold of her hair and ridicules her for spending so much time on her looks while giving her a bloody beating, and Sakura remembers her past with Ino Yamanaka and remembers why she grew her hair so long. She then focuses on being a strong ninja rather than just an attractive one and cuts her hair to free herself from Kin's grasp. Freed, Sakura battles Zaku Abumi, though he quickly gains the advantage. Moved by Sakura's determination, Team 10, Shikamaru Narra, Ino Yamanaka and Choji Akimichi arrive and attack the Sound Genin.	With Naruto Uzumaki, Sasuke Uchiha, and Rock Lee all unconscious, Sakura fights by herself. One of the Sound Genin, Kin Tsuchi, takes hold of her hair and ridicules her for spending so much time on her looks while giving her a bloody beating, and Sakura remembers her past with Ino Yamanaka and remembers why she grew her hair so long. She then focuses on being a strong ninja rather than just an attractive one and cuts her hair to free herself from Kin's grasp. Freed, Sakura battles Zaku Abumi, though he quickly gains the advantage. Moved by Sakura's determination, Team 10, Shikamaru Narra, Ino Yamanaka and Choji Akimichi arrive and attack the Sound Genin.	With Naruto Uzumaki, Sasuke Uchiha, and Rock Lee all unconscious, Sakura fights by herself. One of the Sound Genin, Kin Tsuchi, takes hold of her hair and ridicules her for spending so much time on her looks while giving her a bloody beating, and Sakura remembers her past with Ino Yamanaka and remembers why she grew her hair so long. She then focuses on being a strong ninja rather than just an attractive one and cuts her hair to free herself from Kin's grasp. Freed, Sakura battles Zaku Abumi, though he quickly gains the advantage. Moved by Sakura's determination, Team 10, Shikamaru Narra, Ino Yamanaka and Choji Akimichi arrive and attack the Sound Genin.
33 	"Battle Formation: Ino-Shika-Cho!" 	May 14, 2003 	May 13, 2006
Team 10 battles the Sound Genin, with each member using their unique techniques to battle. However, the Sound Genin regain the advantage until suddenly, Sasuke awakens after being in a coma in the heat of battle. Sasuke, empowered by the curse mark on his neck, easily defeats Zaku. Terrified by Sasuke's extremely cruel brutality, Sakura stops him before he can kill any of the Sound Genin. The Sound Genin leave a scroll and retreat. 	Team 10 battles the Sound Genin, with each member using their unique techniques to battle. However, the Sound Genin regain the advantage until suddenly, Sasuke awakens after being in a coma in the heat of battle. Sasuke, empowered by the curse mark on his neck, easily defeats Zaku. Terrified by Sasuke's extremely cruel brutality, Sakura stops him before he can kill any of the Sound Genin. The Sound Genin leave a scroll and retreat. 	Team 10 battles the Sound Genin, with each member using their unique techniques to battle. However, the Sound Genin regain the advantage until suddenly, Sasuke awakens after being in a coma in the heat of battle. Sasuke, empowered by the curse mark on his neck, easily defeats Zaku. Terrified by Sasuke's extremely cruel brutality, Sakura stops him before he can kill any of the Sound Genin. The Sound Genin leave a scroll and retreat. 	Team 10 battles the Sound Genin, with each member using their unique techniques to battle. However, the Sound Genin regain the advantage until suddenly, Sasuke awakens after being in a coma in the heat of battle. Sasuke, empowered by the curse mark on his neck, easily defeats Zaku. Terrified by Sasuke's extremely cruel brutality, Sakura stops him before he can kill any of the Sound Genin. The Sound Genin leave a scroll and retreat.
34 	"Akamaru Trembles: Gaara's Cruel Strength!" 	May 21, 2003 	May 20, 2006
As Team 7, Team 10, and Team Guy recover, Team 8 witnesses Gaara mercilessly kill a team of Rain Genin. Although Gaara prepares to turn his attention to Team 8, his siblings persuade him to leave them alone. Gaara's team beats the previous record for getting to the tower by a gigantic margin, and none of them are even remotely injured. 	As Team 7, Team 10, and Team Guy recover, Team 8 witnesses Gaara mercilessly kill a team of Rain Genin. Although Gaara prepares to turn his attention to Team 8, his siblings persuade him to leave them alone. Gaara's team beats the previous record for getting to the tower by a gigantic margin, and none of them are even remotely injured. 	As Team 7, Team 10, and Team Guy recover, Team 8 witnesses Gaara mercilessly kill a team of Rain Genin. Although Gaara prepares to turn his attention to Team 8, his siblings persuade him to leave them alone. Gaara's team beats the previous record for getting to the tower by a gigantic margin, and none of them are even remotely injured. 	As Team 7, Team 10, and Team Guy recover, Team 8 witnesses Gaara mercilessly kill a team of Rain Genin. Although Gaara prepares to turn his attention to Team 8, his siblings persuade him to leave them alone. Gaara's team beats the previous record for getting to the tower by a gigantic margin, and none of them are even remotely injured.
35 	"The Scroll's Secret: No Peeking Allowed" 	May 28, 2003 	May 27, 2006
Kabuto Yakushi, separated from his team, accompanies Team 7 to the tower in the center of the forest. Along the way, the group encounters a disorienting genjutsu set by the Rain Genin Sasuke defeated earlier. By the time they realize that they are not getting any closer to the center of the forest, they are attacked by a number of clones. 	Kabuto Yakushi, separated from his team, accompanies Team 7 to the tower in the center of the forest. Along the way, the group encounters a disorienting genjutsu set by the Rain Genin Sasuke defeated earlier. By the time they realize that they are not getting any closer to the center of the forest, they are attacked by a number of clones. 	Kabuto Yakushi, separated from his team, accompanies Team 7 to the tower in the center of the forest. Along the way, the group encounters a disorienting genjutsu set by the Rain Genin Sasuke defeated earlier. By the time they realize that they are not getting any closer to the center of the forest, they are attacked by a number of clones. 	Kabuto Yakushi, separated from his team, accompanies Team 7 to the tower in the center of the forest. Along the way, the group encounters a disorienting genjutsu set by the Rain Genin Sasuke defeated earlier. By the time they realize that they are not getting any closer to the center of the forest, they are attacked by a number of clones.
==Season 2 (2003-2004)==
The second season from the anime series Naruto. The season follows the final parts of the Chunnin Exams in which ninjas from several villages are tested in order to upgrade their ranks within the village of Konoha. During the last test, a criminal known as Orochimaru orchestrates an invasion to Konohagakure alongside his allies from the villages Sunagakure and Otogakure. Following the invasion, two other criminals working for a mysterious organization go to Konohagakure to kindap the ninja Naruto Uzumaki.
The season aired in Japan between June 2003 and May 2004 on TV Tokyo. In North America, these episodes aired between June 2006 and April 2007 on both Cartoon Network's Toonami and YTV's Bionix programming blocks. Sony Pictures Entertainment collected the episodes in a total of twelve DVD volumes under the name of "2nd Stage", between January 1, 2004 and December 1, 2004. Episodes from this season were released on by Viz Media between the ninth and twenty-first DVD volumes from the series, while several uncut DVD boxes have also been released.
# 	
Episode Title 	
Japanese Airdate 	
English Airdate
36 	"Clone vs. Clone: Mine are Better than Yours!" 	June 4, 2003 	June 3, 2006
The team realizes they are in another genjutsu. In order to draw out the assailants, Naruto disguises several of his shadow clones as his teammates and fights the enemy clones all night. When the Rain Genin believe Team 7 to be exhausted from combat, Kabuto, Sakura, and Sasuke corner them. After a brief struggle, Naruto knocks out the enemies and takes their scroll, at which point they head to the tower and meet with Kabuto's team. Unknown to Team 7, Kabuto submits all of the data he gathered on them to Orochimaru. 	The team realizes they are in another genjutsu. In order to draw out the assailants, Naruto disguises several of his shadow clones as his teammates and fights the enemy clones all night. When the Rain Genin believe Team 7 to be exhausted from combat, Kabuto, Sakura, and Sasuke corner them. After a brief struggle, Naruto knocks out the enemies and takes their scroll, at which point they head to the tower and meet with Kabuto's team. Unknown to Team 7, Kabuto submits all of the data he gathered on them to Orochimaru. 	The team realizes they are in another genjutsu. In order to draw out the assailants, Naruto disguises several of his shadow clones as his teammates and fights the enemy clones all night. When the Rain Genin believe Team 7 to be exhausted from combat, Kabuto, Sakura, and Sasuke corner them. After a brief struggle, Naruto knocks out the enemies and takes their scroll, at which point they head to the tower and meet with Kabuto's team. Unknown to Team 7, Kabuto submits all of the data he gathered on them to Orochimaru. 	The team realizes they are in another genjutsu. In order to draw out the assailants, Naruto disguises several of his shadow clones as his teammates and fights the enemy clones all night. When the Rain Genin believe Team 7 to be exhausted from combat, Kabuto, Sakura, and Sasuke corner them. After a brief struggle, Naruto knocks out the enemies and takes their scroll, at which point they head to the tower and meet with Kabuto's team. Unknown to Team 7, Kabuto submits all of the data he gathered on them to Orochimaru.
37 	"Surviving the Cut! The Rookie Nine Together Again!" 	June 11, 2003 	June 10, 2006
Team 7 opens its scrolls inside the tower, summoning Iruka to inform them that they made it in time. He observes their growth, then allows them to enter the main room, where they meet with the other passing teams: Team 10, Team 8, Team Guy, Gaara's team, Kabuto's team, and the Sound Genin. The Third Hokage briefly speaks about the exams and leaves Hayate Gekko in charge. 	Team 7 opens its scrolls inside the tower, summoning Iruka to inform them that they made it in time. He observes their growth, then allows them to enter the main room, where they meet with the other passing teams: Team 10, Team 8, Team Guy, Gaara's team, Kabuto's team, and the Sound Genin. The Third Hokage briefly speaks about the exams and leaves Hayate Gekko in charge. 	Team 7 opens its scrolls inside the tower, summoning Iruka to inform them that they made it in time. He observes their growth, then allows them to enter the main room, where they meet with the other passing teams: Team 10, Team 8, Team Guy, Gaara's team, Kabuto's team, and the Sound Genin. The Third Hokage briefly speaks about the exams and leaves Hayate Gekko in charge. 	Team 7 opens its scrolls inside the tower, summoning Iruka to inform them that they made it in time. He observes their growth, then allows them to enter the main room, where they meet with the other passing teams: Team 10, Team 8, Team Guy, Gaara's team, Kabuto's team, and the Sound Genin. The Third Hokage briefly speaks about the exams and leaves Hayate Gekko in charge.
38 	"Narrowing the Field: Sudden Death Elimination!" 	June 18, 2003 	June 17, 2006
Hayate reveals that an unusually large number of teams got through the second stage of the exam. Therefore a series of one-on-one preliminary matches will be held to reduce the number of participants for the third stage of the exam. Kabuto drops out immediately upon the notice, blaming his withdrawal on an injury sustained from an earlier part of the test. Sasuke Uchiha and Yoroi Akado are selected for the first match. 	Hayate reveals that an unusually large number of teams got through the second stage of the exam. Therefore a series of one-on-one preliminary matches will be held to reduce the number of participants for the third stage of the exam. Kabuto drops out immediately upon the notice, blaming his withdrawal on an injury sustained from an earlier part of the test. Sasuke Uchiha and Yoroi Akado are selected for the first match. 	Hayate reveals that an unusually large number of teams got through the second stage of the exam. Therefore a series of one-on-one preliminary matches will be held to reduce the number of participants for the third stage of the exam. Kabuto drops out immediately upon the notice, blaming his withdrawal on an injury sustained from an earlier part of the test. Sasuke Uchiha and Yoroi Akado are selected for the first match. 	Hayate reveals that an unusually large number of teams got through the second stage of the exam. Therefore a series of one-on-one preliminary matches will be held to reduce the number of participants for the third stage of the exam. Kabuto drops out immediately upon the notice, blaming his withdrawal on an injury sustained from an earlier part of the test. Sasuke Uchiha and Yoroi Akado are selected for the first match.
39 	"Bushy Brow's Jealousy: Lions Barrage Unleashed!" 	July 2, 2003 	June 24, 2006
Sasuke fights Yoroi, but is handicapped by his inability to use chakra due to the danger of activating the cursed seal. Yoroi's ability to absorb chakra gives him an advantage, but Sasuke in the heat of battle, invents a new signature taijutsu technique, The Lion's Barrage. Sasuke is, through sheer will power, able to suppress his cursed seal in the process. Sasuke wins his exam match and Kakashi takes him to an isolated location to hinder the cursed seal, only to be confronted by Orochimaru as he finishes. Back at the tower, Shino Aburame and Zaku Abumi begin the next match. 	Sasuke fights Yoroi, but is handicapped by his inability to use chakra due to the danger of activating the cursed seal. Yoroi's ability to absorb chakra gives him an advantage, but Sasuke in the heat of battle, invents a new signature taijutsu technique, The Lion's Barrage. Sasuke is, through sheer will power, able to suppress his cursed seal in the process. Sasuke wins his exam match and Kakashi takes him to an isolated location to hinder the cursed seal, only to be confronted by Orochimaru as he finishes. Back at the tower, Shino Aburame and Zaku Abumi begin the next match. 	Sasuke fights Yoroi, but is handicapped by his inability to use chakra due to the danger of activating the cursed seal. Yoroi's ability to absorb chakra gives him an advantage, but Sasuke in the heat of battle, invents a new signature taijutsu technique, The Lion's Barrage. Sasuke is, through sheer will power, able to suppress his cursed seal in the process. Sasuke wins his exam match and Kakashi takes him to an isolated location to hinder the cursed seal, only to be confronted by Orochimaru as he finishes. Back at the tower, Shino Aburame and Zaku Abumi begin the next match. 	Sasuke fights Yoroi, but is handicapped by his inability to use chakra due to the danger of activating the cursed seal. Yoroi's ability to absorb chakra gives him an advantage, but Sasuke in the heat of battle, invents a new signature taijutsu technique, The Lion's Barrage. Sasuke is, through sheer will power, able to suppress his cursed seal in the process. Sasuke wins his exam match and Kakashi takes him to an isolated location to hinder the cursed seal, only to be confronted by Orochimaru as he finishes. Back at the tower, Shino Aburame and Zaku Abumi begin the next match.
40 	"Kakashi and Orochimaru: Face-to-Face!" 	July 9, 2003 	July 1, 2006
Kakashi threatens to kill Orochimaru, a threat that Orochimaru takes lightly. Despite this, Orochimaru leaves, with Kakashi terrified at their difference in power. Meanwhile, Shino and Zaku continue their match, with Shino ultimately winning his match through the use of his destruction bugs, leaving Kankuro and Misumi Tsurugi to fight next. 	Kakashi threatens to kill Orochimaru, a threat that Orochimaru takes lightly. Despite this, Orochimaru leaves, with Kakashi terrified at their difference in power. Meanwhile, Shino and Zaku continue their match, with Shino ultimately winning his match through the use of his destruction bugs, leaving Kankuro and Misumi Tsurugi to fight next. 	Kakashi threatens to kill Orochimaru, a threat that Orochimaru takes lightly. Despite this, Orochimaru leaves, with Kakashi terrified at their difference in power. Meanwhile, Shino and Zaku continue their match, with Shino ultimately winning his match through the use of his destruction bugs, leaving Kankuro and Misumi Tsurugi to fight next. 	Kakashi threatens to kill Orochimaru, a threat that Orochimaru takes lightly. Despite this, Orochimaru leaves, with Kakashi terrified at their difference in power. Meanwhile, Shino and Zaku continue their match, with Shino ultimately winning his match through the use of his destruction bugs, leaving Kankuro and Misumi Tsurugi to fight next.
41 	"Kunoichi Rumble: The Rivals Get Serious!" 	July 16, 2003 	July 8, 2006
Kankuro easily wins his battle against Misumi by tricking him into attacking Karasu, Kankuro's puppet. In retaliation, Karasu snaps Misumi's neck, though he survives due to his ability to contort himself. The fourth match is between Sakura Haruno and Ino Yamanaka. After the two exchange insults, they have flash backs from when they were kids. They then decide to take the battle seriously. 	Kankuro easily wins his battle against Misumi by tricking him into attacking Karasu, Kankuro's puppet. In retaliation, Karasu snaps Misumi's neck, though he survives due to his ability to contort himself. The fourth match is between Sakura Haruno and Ino Yamanaka. After the two exchange insults, they have flash backs from when they were kids. They then decide to take the battle seriously. 	Kankuro easily wins his battle against Misumi by tricking him into attacking Karasu, Kankuro's puppet. In retaliation, Karasu snaps Misumi's neck, though he survives due to his ability to contort himself. The fourth match is between Sakura Haruno and Ino Yamanaka. After the two exchange insults, they have flash backs from when they were kids. They then decide to take the battle seriously. 	Kankuro easily wins his battle against Misumi by tricking him into attacking Karasu, Kankuro's puppet. In retaliation, Karasu snaps Misumi's neck, though he survives due to his ability to contort himself. The fourth match is between Sakura Haruno and Ino Yamanaka. After the two exchange insults, they have flash backs from when they were kids. They then decide to take the battle seriously.
42 	"The Ultimate Battle: Cha!" 	July 23, 2003 	July 15, 2006
The match continues with Sakura and Ino evenly matched. Finally, Ino tries a desperate move, her Mind Body Switch Technique. She succeeds and takes control over Sakura's body. As she prepares to force Sakura to forfeit, Naruto's obnoxious cheering awakens Sakura and inadvertently awakens her Inner Sakura, who forces Ino out of her body. Both drained of their chakra, Ino and Sakura decide to end the battle with a giant final blow. They dash towards each other with all they're power and at the same time punch each other in the face, knocking each other out, resulting in a double knockout tie, and eliminating both from the finals. 	The match continues with Sakura and Ino evenly matched. Finally, Ino tries a desperate move, her Mind Body Switch Technique. She succeeds and takes control over Sakura's body. As she prepares to force Sakura to forfeit, Naruto's obnoxious cheering awakens Sakura and inadvertently awakens her Inner Sakura, who forces Ino out of her body. Both drained of their chakra, Ino and Sakura decide to end the battle with a giant final blow. They dash towards each other with all they're power and at the same time punch each other in the face, knocking each other out, resulting in a double knockout tie, and eliminating both from the finals. 	The match continues with Sakura and Ino evenly matched. Finally, Ino tries a desperate move, her Mind Body Switch Technique. She succeeds and takes control over Sakura's body. As she prepares to force Sakura to forfeit, Naruto's obnoxious cheering awakens Sakura and inadvertently awakens her Inner Sakura, who forces Ino out of her body. Both drained of their chakra, Ino and Sakura decide to end the battle with a giant final blow. They dash towards each other with all they're power and at the same time punch each other in the face, knocking each other out, resulting in a double knockout tie, and eliminating both from the finals. 	The match continues with Sakura and Ino evenly matched. Finally, Ino tries a desperate move, her Mind Body Switch Technique. She succeeds and takes control over Sakura's body. As she prepares to force Sakura to forfeit, Naruto's obnoxious cheering awakens Sakura and inadvertently awakens her Inner Sakura, who forces Ino out of her body. Both drained of their chakra, Ino and Sakura decide to end the battle with a giant final blow. They dash towards each other with all they're power and at the same time punch each other in the face, knocking each other out, resulting in a double knockout tie, and eliminating both from the finals.
43 	"Killer Kunoichi and a Shaky Shikamaru" 	July 30, 2003 	July 15, 2006
The next match is between Temari and Tenten. Tenten's weapon summonings are negated by Temari's wind-based attacks, and she is quickly defeated. Shikamaru Nara and Kin Tsuchi are chosen for the next match. Although Kin ensnares Shikamaru in a genjutsu, he captures her in his Shadow Imitation Technique and forces her to knock herself unconscious. The next combatants are revealed to be Naruto and Kiba Inuzuka. 	The next match is between Temari and Tenten. Tenten's weapon summonings are negated by Temari's wind-based attacks, and she is quickly defeated. Shikamaru Nara and Kin Tsuchi are chosen for the next match. Although Kin ensnares Shikamaru in a genjutsu, he captures her in his Shadow Imitation Technique and forces her to knock herself unconscious. The next combatants are revealed to be Naruto and Kiba Inuzuka. 	The next match is between Temari and Tenten. Tenten's weapon summonings are negated by Temari's wind-based attacks, and she is quickly defeated. Shikamaru Nara and Kin Tsuchi are chosen for the next match. Although Kin ensnares Shikamaru in a genjutsu, he captures her in his Shadow Imitation Technique and forces her to knock herself unconscious. The next combatants are revealed to be Naruto and Kiba Inuzuka. 	The next match is between Temari and Tenten. Tenten's weapon summonings are negated by Temari's wind-based attacks, and she is quickly defeated. Shikamaru Nara and Kin Tsuchi are chosen for the next match. Although Kin ensnares Shikamaru in a genjutsu, he captures her in his Shadow Imitation Technique and forces her to knock herself unconscious. The next combatants are revealed to be Naruto and Kiba Inuzuka.
44 	"Akamaru Unleashed! Who's Top Dog Now?" 	August 6, 2003 	July 22, 2006
Kiba quickly embarrasses Naruto by sending him tumbling to the ground with one intense blow, but he soon discovers that Naruto will not be taken down so easily. Kiba and his dog, Akamaru, continue to prove too much for Naruto, using his superior strength and speed to dominate the match. Consuming special military pills that enhance their chakra, Kiba and Akamaru use a combination of their speed and special signature jutsu to overwhelm Naruto. 	Kiba quickly embarrasses Naruto by sending him tumbling to the ground with one intense blow, but he soon discovers that Naruto will not be taken down so easily. Kiba and his dog, Akamaru, continue to prove too much for Naruto, using his superior strength and speed to dominate the match. Consuming special military pills that enhance their chakra, Kiba and Akamaru use a combination of their speed and special signature jutsu to overwhelm Naruto. 	Kiba quickly embarrasses Naruto by sending him tumbling to the ground with one intense blow, but he soon discovers that Naruto will not be taken down so easily. Kiba and his dog, Akamaru, continue to prove too much for Naruto, using his superior strength and speed to dominate the match. Consuming special military pills that enhance their chakra, Kiba and Akamaru use a combination of their speed and special signature jutsu to overwhelm Naruto. 	Kiba quickly embarrasses Naruto by sending him tumbling to the ground with one intense blow, but he soon discovers that Naruto will not be taken down so easily. Kiba and his dog, Akamaru, continue to prove too much for Naruto, using his superior strength and speed to dominate the match. Consuming special military pills that enhance their chakra, Kiba and Akamaru use a combination of their speed and special signature jutsu to overwhelm Naruto.
45 	"Surprise Attack! Naruto's Secret Weapon!" 	August 13, 2003 	July 29, 2006
As the battle continues, Naruto manages to trick Kiba into knocking Akamaru out. Despite this, Naruto is still at a disadvantage due to Kiba's pill-enhanced chakra as well as his superior strength and speed. Kiba proves to be too fast for Naruto to the point that Naruto doesn't even have time to perform any jutsu. Using his speed to get behind Naruto, Kiba is about to land a finishing blow, but before he can make contact, Naruto unintentionally stops Kiba in his tracks by accidentally farting. Taking advantaged of a disabled Kiba, Naruto then attacks and defeats Kiba with a lethal combination attack using his Shadow Clones. 	As the battle continues, Naruto manages to trick Kiba into knocking Akamaru out. Despite this, Naruto is still at a disadvantage due to Kiba's pill-enhanced chakra as well as his superior strength and speed. Kiba proves to be too fast for Naruto to the point that Naruto doesn't even have time to perform any jutsu. Using his speed to get behind Naruto, Kiba is about to land a finishing blow, but before he can make contact, Naruto unintentionally stops Kiba in his tracks by accidentally farting. Taking advantaged of a disabled Kiba, Naruto then attacks and defeats Kiba with a lethal combination attack using his Shadow Clones. 	As the battle continues, Naruto manages to trick Kiba into knocking Akamaru out. Despite this, Naruto is still at a disadvantage due to Kiba's pill-enhanced chakra as well as his superior strength and speed. Kiba proves to be too fast for Naruto to the point that Naruto doesn't even have time to perform any jutsu. Using his speed to get behind Naruto, Kiba is about to land a finishing blow, but before he can make contact, Naruto unintentionally stops Kiba in his tracks by accidentally farting. Taking advantaged of a disabled Kiba, Naruto then attacks and defeats Kiba with a lethal combination attack using his Shadow Clones. 	As the battle continues, Naruto manages to trick Kiba into knocking Akamaru out. Despite this, Naruto is still at a disadvantage due to Kiba's pill-enhanced chakra as well as his superior strength and speed. Kiba proves to be too fast for Naruto to the point that Naruto doesn't even have time to perform any jutsu. Using his speed to get behind Naruto, Kiba is about to land a finishing blow, but before he can make contact, Naruto unintentionally stops Kiba in his tracks by accidentally farting. Taking advantaged of a disabled Kiba, Naruto then attacks and defeats Kiba with a lethal combination attack using his Shadow Clones.
46 	"Byakugan Battle: Hinata Grows Bold!" 	August 20, 2003 	August 8, 2006
The next match is Hinata Hyuga against Neji Hyuga, her cousin from the branch house of the Hyuga clan. Neji intimidates and berates his cousin, and she seems ready to forfeit. Tired of his taunts, Naruto cheers Hinata on, giving her the strength to fight back. Hinata and Neji fight each other using the Gentle Fist style, which uses bursts of chakra to damage the opponent's internal organs. 	The next match is Hinata Hyuga against Neji Hyuga, her cousin from the branch house of the Hyuga clan. Neji intimidates and berates his cousin, and she seems ready to forfeit. Tired of his taunts, Naruto cheers Hinata on, giving her the strength to fight back. Hinata and Neji fight each other using the Gentle Fist style, which uses bursts of chakra to damage the opponent's internal organs. 	The next match is Hinata Hyuga against Neji Hyuga, her cousin from the branch house of the Hyuga clan. Neji intimidates and berates his cousin, and she seems ready to forfeit. Tired of his taunts, Naruto cheers Hinata on, giving her the strength to fight back. Hinata and Neji fight each other using the Gentle Fist style, which uses bursts of chakra to damage the opponent's internal organs. 	The next match is Hinata Hyuga against Neji Hyuga, her cousin from the branch house of the Hyuga clan. Neji intimidates and berates his cousin, and she seems ready to forfeit. Tired of his taunts, Naruto cheers Hinata on, giving her the strength to fight back. Hinata and Neji fight each other using the Gentle Fist style, which uses bursts of chakra to damage the opponent's internal organs.
47 	"A Failure Stands Tall!" 	August 27, 2003 	August 12, 2006
Neji reveals that he had been toying with Hinata, and he disables her ability to use chakra with the Gentle Fist style. Hinata, inspired by Naruto, refuses to give up. She tells Neji that she believes that he is suffering more from fighting his destiny. Angered, Neji attempts a fatal blow, but four observing Jounin halt him. Hinata collapses into cardiac arrest shortly after, and Naruto vows to avenge her. 	Neji reveals that he had been toying with Hinata, and he disables her ability to use chakra with the Gentle Fist style. Hinata, inspired by Naruto, refuses to give up. She tells Neji that she believes that he is suffering more from fighting his destiny. Angered, Neji attempts a fatal blow, but four observing Jounin halt him. Hinata collapses into cardiac arrest shortly after, and Naruto vows to avenge her. 	Neji reveals that he had been toying with Hinata, and he disables her ability to use chakra with the Gentle Fist style. Hinata, inspired by Naruto, refuses to give up. She tells Neji that she believes that he is suffering more from fighting his destiny. Angered, Neji attempts a fatal blow, but four observing Jounin halt him. Hinata collapses into cardiac arrest shortly after, and Naruto vows to avenge her. 	Neji reveals that he had been toying with Hinata, and he disables her ability to use chakra with the Gentle Fist style. Hinata, inspired by Naruto, refuses to give up. She tells Neji that she believes that he is suffering more from fighting his destiny. Angered, Neji attempts a fatal blow, but four observing Jounin halt him. Hinata collapses into cardiac arrest shortly after, and Naruto vows to avenge her.
48 	"Gaara vs. Rock Lee: The Power of Youth Explodes!" 	September 3, 2003 	August 19, 2006
The next matchup is Rock Lee against Gaara. At first, Lee's taijutsu is ineffective against Gaara's wall of sand that automatically rises to protect him. Lee then removes the heavy leg weights he was wearing, drastically increasing his speed and allowing him to bypass Gaara's defense. Lee then uses his Primary Lotus, but only succeeds in destroying a clone made of sand. 	The next matchup is Rock Lee against Gaara. At first, Lee's taijutsu is ineffective against Gaara's wall of sand that automatically rises to protect him. Lee then removes the heavy leg weights he was wearing, drastically increasing his speed and allowing him to bypass Gaara's defense. Lee then uses his Primary Lotus, but only succeeds in destroying a clone made of sand. 	The next matchup is Rock Lee against Gaara. At first, Lee's taijutsu is ineffective against Gaara's wall of sand that automatically rises to protect him. Lee then removes the heavy leg weights he was wearing, drastically increasing his speed and allowing him to bypass Gaara's defense. Lee then uses his Primary Lotus, but only succeeds in destroying a clone made of sand. 	The next matchup is Rock Lee against Gaara. At first, Lee's taijutsu is ineffective against Gaara's wall of sand that automatically rises to protect him. Lee then removes the heavy leg weights he was wearing, drastically increasing his speed and allowing him to bypass Gaara's defense. Lee then uses his Primary Lotus, but only succeeds in destroying a clone made of sand.
49 	"Lee's Hidden Strength: Forbidden Secret Jutsu!" 	September 10, 2003 	August 26, 2006
Gaara reappears and attacks Lee, who is weakened from using his Primary Lotus again. Lee recovers by opening the Second Gate, shocking the Jounin observers in the audience. He then proceeds to open the third and fourth gates, shocking Gaara. 	Gaara reappears and attacks Lee, who is weakened from using his Primary Lotus again. Lee recovers by opening the Second Gate, shocking the Jounin observers in the audience. He then proceeds to open the third and fourth gates, shocking Gaara. 	Gaara reappears and attacks Lee, who is weakened from using his Primary Lotus again. Lee recovers by opening the Second Gate, shocking the Jounin observers in the audience. He then proceeds to open the third and fourth gates, shocking Gaara. 	Gaara reappears and attacks Lee, who is weakened from using his Primary Lotus again. Lee recovers by opening the Second Gate, shocking the Jounin observers in the audience. He then proceeds to open the third and fourth gates, shocking Gaara.
50 	"The Fifth Gate: A Splendid Ninja is Born" 	September 17, 2003 	September 2, 2006
Lee's increased speed overwhelms Gaara's sand defenses. Lee opens the Fifth Gate and uses his most powerful attack, Hidden Lotus. Lee's power and speed increase drastically, allowing Lee to inflict extreme injuries on Garra. Unfortunately for Lee, Gaara survives by softening his fall with sand and uses his sand coffin to crush Lee's left arm and leg. Gaara moves his sand to finish Lee, but Guy blocks the final attack. At the end of the match, Lee is crippled to the extent that he is unable to fight again. Guy regrets teaching Lee such dangerous techniques, but vacates the ring for the final match between Choji Akimichi and Dosu Kinuta 	Lee's increased speed overwhelms Gaara's sand defenses. Lee opens the Fifth Gate and uses his most powerful attack, Hidden Lotus. Lee's power and speed increase drastically, allowing Lee to inflict extreme injuries on Garra. Unfortunately for Lee, Gaara survives by softening his fall with sand and uses his sand coffin to crush Lee's left arm and leg. Gaara moves his sand to finish Lee, but Guy blocks the final attack. At the end of the match, Lee is crippled to the extent that he is unable to fight again. Guy regrets teaching Lee such dangerous techniques, but vacates the ring for the final match between Choji Akimichi and Dosu Kinuta 	Lee's increased speed overwhelms Gaara's sand defenses. Lee opens the Fifth Gate and uses his most powerful attack, Hidden Lotus. Lee's power and speed increase drastically, allowing Lee to inflict extreme injuries on Garra. Unfortunately for Lee, Gaara survives by softening his fall with sand and uses his sand coffin to crush Lee's left arm and leg. Gaara moves his sand to finish Lee, but Guy blocks the final attack. At the end of the match, Lee is crippled to the extent that he is unable to fight again. Guy regrets teaching Lee such dangerous techniques, but vacates the ring for the final match between Choji Akimichi and Dosu Kinuta 	Lee's increased speed overwhelms Gaara's sand defenses. Lee opens the Fifth Gate and uses his most powerful attack, Hidden Lotus. Lee's power and speed increase drastically, allowing Lee to inflict extreme injuries on Garra. Unfortunately for Lee, Gaara survives by softening his fall with sand and uses his sand coffin to crush Lee's left arm and leg. Gaara moves his sand to finish Lee, but Guy blocks the final attack. At the end of the match, Lee is crippled to the extent that he is unable to fight again. Guy regrets teaching Lee such dangerous techniques, but vacates the ring for the final match between Choji Akimichi and Dosu Kinuta
51 	"A Shadow in Darkness: Danger Approaches Sasuke" 	September 24, 2003 	September 9, 2006
Despite having formulated a strategy beforehand, Choji quickly loses to Dosu, concluding the preliminaries. The nine qualifying Genin are assigned opponents, and they are all allowed to leave for a month of training before the finals. Elsewhere, Kabuto prepares to kidnap Sasuke under Orochimaru's orders, but he is stopped by Kakashi and is forced to retreat. Naruto later meets with Kakashi in hopes of training with him, but is given Ebisu as a replacement. 	Despite having formulated a strategy beforehand, Choji quickly loses to Dosu, concluding the preliminaries. The nine qualifying Genin are assigned opponents, and they are all allowed to leave for a month of training before the finals. Elsewhere, Kabuto prepares to kidnap Sasuke under Orochimaru's orders, but he is stopped by Kakashi and is forced to retreat. Naruto later meets with Kakashi in hopes of training with him, but is given Ebisu as a replacement. 	Despite having formulated a strategy beforehand, Choji quickly loses to Dosu, concluding the preliminaries. The nine qualifying Genin are assigned opponents, and they are all allowed to leave for a month of training before the finals. Elsewhere, Kabuto prepares to kidnap Sasuke under Orochimaru's orders, but he is stopped by Kakashi and is forced to retreat. Naruto later meets with Kakashi in hopes of training with him, but is given Ebisu as a replacement. 	Despite having formulated a strategy beforehand, Choji quickly loses to Dosu, concluding the preliminaries. The nine qualifying Genin are assigned opponents, and they are all allowed to leave for a month of training before the finals. Elsewhere, Kabuto prepares to kidnap Sasuke under Orochimaru's orders, but he is stopped by Kakashi and is forced to retreat. Naruto later meets with Kakashi in hopes of training with him, but is given Ebisu as a replacement.
52 	"Ebisu Returns: Naruto's Toughest Training Yet!" 	October 1, 2003 	September 16, 2006
Naruto reluctantly agrees to train under Ebisu, and Ebisu tries to teach Naruto how to channel chakra to his feet to walk on water. As Naruto practices, Ebisu catches an old man (later revealed to be Jiraiya) spying on a women's bathhouse. As Ebisu rushes to apprehend him, Jiraiya knocks him out with a single hit, leaving Naruto without a tutor. 	Naruto reluctantly agrees to train under Ebisu, and Ebisu tries to teach Naruto how to channel chakra to his feet to walk on water. As Naruto practices, Ebisu catches an old man (later revealed to be Jiraiya) spying on a women's bathhouse. As Ebisu rushes to apprehend him, Jiraiya knocks him out with a single hit, leaving Naruto without a tutor. 	Naruto reluctantly agrees to train under Ebisu, and Ebisu tries to teach Naruto how to channel chakra to his feet to walk on water. As Naruto practices, Ebisu catches an old man (later revealed to be Jiraiya) spying on a women's bathhouse. As Ebisu rushes to apprehend him, Jiraiya knocks him out with a single hit, leaving Naruto without a tutor. 	Naruto reluctantly agrees to train under Ebisu, and Ebisu tries to teach Naruto how to channel chakra to his feet to walk on water. As Naruto practices, Ebisu catches an old man (later revealed to be Jiraiya) spying on a women's bathhouse. As Ebisu rushes to apprehend him, Jiraiya knocks him out with a single hit, leaving Naruto without a tutor.
53 	"Long Time No See: Jiraiya Returns!" 	October 8, 2003 	September 30, 2006
After Jiraiya knocks out Ebisu, Naruto is left without a tutor. Naruto manages to convince Jiraiya to tutor him by using his Sexy Jutsu. While Jiraiya oversees Naruto's training, he quickly realizes that Naruto is the container of the Nine Tailed Demon Fox. Jiraiya unlocks the seal that Orochimaru placed on Naruto in the Forest of Death, and Naruto quickly grasps the concept of walking on water. Afterwards, Jiraiya speaks with Naruto about his two kinds of chakra. 	After Jiraiya knocks out Ebisu, Naruto is left without a tutor. Naruto manages to convince Jiraiya to tutor him by using his Sexy Jutsu. While Jiraiya oversees Naruto's training, he quickly realizes that Naruto is the container of the Nine Tailed Demon Fox. Jiraiya unlocks the seal that Orochimaru placed on Naruto in the Forest of Death, and Naruto quickly grasps the concept of walking on water. Afterwards, Jiraiya speaks with Naruto about his two kinds of chakra. 	After Jiraiya knocks out Ebisu, Naruto is left without a tutor. Naruto manages to convince Jiraiya to tutor him by using his Sexy Jutsu. While Jiraiya oversees Naruto's training, he quickly realizes that Naruto is the container of the Nine Tailed Demon Fox. Jiraiya unlocks the seal that Orochimaru placed on Naruto in the Forest of Death, and Naruto quickly grasps the concept of walking on water. Afterwards, Jiraiya speaks with Naruto about his two kinds of chakra. 	After Jiraiya knocks out Ebisu, Naruto is left without a tutor. Naruto manages to convince Jiraiya to tutor him by using his Sexy Jutsu. While Jiraiya oversees Naruto's training, he quickly realizes that Naruto is the container of the Nine Tailed Demon Fox. Jiraiya unlocks the seal that Orochimaru placed on Naruto in the Forest of Death, and Naruto quickly grasps the concept of walking on water. Afterwards, Jiraiya speaks with Naruto about his two kinds of chakra.
54 	"The Summoning Jutsu: Wisdom of the Toad Sage!" 	October 15, 2003 	October 7, 2006
That night, Dosu Kinuta, a finalist for the Chunin Exams, attempts to assassinate Gaara, but Gaara quickly kills him. Observing from a distance, Baki and Kabuto confer about the planned invasion of Konohagakure by Sunagakure and Otogakure; their conversation is overheard by Hayate Gekko. Despite the latter's swordsmanship and skills, he is quickly dispatched by Baki. The next day, Naruto resumes his training with Jiraiya. He signs a scroll that will allow him to summon toads, but upon trying to summon a toad, Naruto only manages to summon a tadpole. 	That night, Dosu Kinuta, a finalist for the Chunin Exams, attempts to assassinate Gaara, but Gaara quickly kills him. Observing from a distance, Baki and Kabuto confer about the planned invasion of Konohagakure by Sunagakure and Otogakure; their conversation is overheard by Hayate Gekko. Despite the latter's swordsmanship and skills, he is quickly dispatched by Baki. The next day, Naruto resumes his training with Jiraiya. He signs a scroll that will allow him to summon toads, but upon trying to summon a toad, Naruto only manages to summon a tadpole. 	That night, Dosu Kinuta, a finalist for the Chunin Exams, attempts to assassinate Gaara, but Gaara quickly kills him. Observing from a distance, Baki and Kabuto confer about the planned invasion of Konohagakure by Sunagakure and Otogakure; their conversation is overheard by Hayate Gekko. Despite the latter's swordsmanship and skills, he is quickly dispatched by Baki. The next day, Naruto resumes his training with Jiraiya. He signs a scroll that will allow him to summon toads, but upon trying to summon a toad, Naruto only manages to summon a tadpole. 	That night, Dosu Kinuta, a finalist for the Chunin Exams, attempts to assassinate Gaara, but Gaara quickly kills him. Observing from a distance, Baki and Kabuto confer about the planned invasion of Konohagakure by Sunagakure and Otogakure; their conversation is overheard by Hayate Gekko. Despite the latter's swordsmanship and skills, he is quickly dispatched by Baki. The next day, Naruto resumes his training with Jiraiya. He signs a scroll that will allow him to summon toads, but upon trying to summon a toad, Naruto only manages to summon a tadpole.
55 	"A Feeling of Yearning, A Flower Full of Hope" 	October 22, 2003 	October 21, 2006
Sakura visits the hospital to see Sasuke, but finds that he has left. While there, Sakura checks on Rock Lee. Despite the injuries that have taken away his hopes of becoming a ninja, Lee trains to regain his strength. The training causes him too much pain, and he passes out. Elsewhere, the many finalists continue their training, with Naruto finally managing to summon a tadpole with hind-legs. Meanwhile, Sasuke is off training with Kakashi. 	Sakura visits the hospital to see Sasuke, but finds that he has left. While there, Sakura checks on Rock Lee. Despite the injuries that have taken away his hopes of becoming a ninja, Lee trains to regain his strength. The training causes him too much pain, and he passes out. Elsewhere, the many finalists continue their training, with Naruto finally managing to summon a tadpole with hind-legs. Meanwhile, Sasuke is off training with Kakashi. 	Sakura visits the hospital to see Sasuke, but finds that he has left. While there, Sakura checks on Rock Lee. Despite the injuries that have taken away his hopes of becoming a ninja, Lee trains to regain his strength. The training causes him too much pain, and he passes out. Elsewhere, the many finalists continue their training, with Naruto finally managing to summon a tadpole with hind-legs. Meanwhile, Sasuke is off training with Kakashi. 	Sakura visits the hospital to see Sasuke, but finds that he has left. While there, Sakura checks on Rock Lee. Despite the injuries that have taken away his hopes of becoming a ninja, Lee trains to regain his strength. The training causes him too much pain, and he passes out. Elsewhere, the many finalists continue their training, with Naruto finally managing to summon a tadpole with hind-legs. Meanwhile, Sasuke is off training with Kakashi.
56 	"Live or Die: Risk it All to Win it All!" 	October 29, 2003 	October 28, 2006
Jiraiya realizes that Naruto's training is taking too long, and decides to use drastic measures. Knowing that Naruto can only tap into the demon fox's chakra during life-or-death situations, Jiraiya takes Naruto to a local chasm and throws him in. Unable to stop himself from falling, Naruto enters his subconsciousness and converses with the demon fox, asking for a donation of its strength. The demon fox complies, and Naruto manages to summon Gamabunta to stop his descent. 	Jiraiya realizes that Naruto's training is taking too long, and decides to use drastic measures. Knowing that Naruto can only tap into the demon fox's chakra during life-or-death situations, Jiraiya takes Naruto to a local chasm and throws him in. Unable to stop himself from falling, Naruto enters his subconsciousness and converses with the demon fox, asking for a donation of its strength. The demon fox complies, and Naruto manages to summon Gamabunta to stop his descent. 	Jiraiya realizes that Naruto's training is taking too long, and decides to use drastic measures. Knowing that Naruto can only tap into the demon fox's chakra during life-or-death situations, Jiraiya takes Naruto to a local chasm and throws him in. Unable to stop himself from falling, Naruto enters his subconsciousness and converses with the demon fox, asking for a donation of its strength. The demon fox complies, and Naruto manages to summon Gamabunta to stop his descent. 	Jiraiya realizes that Naruto's training is taking too long, and decides to use drastic measures. Knowing that Naruto can only tap into the demon fox's chakra during life-or-death situations, Jiraiya takes Naruto to a local chasm and throws him in. Unable to stop himself from falling, Naruto enters his subconsciousness and converses with the demon fox, asking for a donation of its strength. The demon fox complies, and Naruto manages to summon Gamabunta to stop his descent.
57 	"He Flies! He Jumps! He Lurks! Chief Toad Appears!" 	November 5, 2003 	November 4, 2006
Gamabunta is angry that he has been summoned in a pit and even angrier that Naruto is sitting on top of his head. Although Naruto informs Gamabunta that he summoned him, Gamabunta does not believe him. Determined to prove himself, Naruto rides atop Gamabunta's head until sunset, while Gamabunta tries to shake him off. Naruto falls shortly before sunset, but he earns Gamabunta's respect in the process. Gamabunta then takes Naruto to the hospital to rest. 	Gamabunta is angry that he has been summoned in a pit and even angrier that Naruto is sitting on top of his head. Although Naruto informs Gamabunta that he summoned him, Gamabunta does not believe him. Determined to prove himself, Naruto rides atop Gamabunta's head until sunset, while Gamabunta tries to shake him off. Naruto falls shortly before sunset, but he earns Gamabunta's respect in the process. Gamabunta then takes Naruto to the hospital to rest. 	Gamabunta is angry that he has been summoned in a pit and even angrier that Naruto is sitting on top of his head. Although Naruto informs Gamabunta that he summoned him, Gamabunta does not believe him. Determined to prove himself, Naruto rides atop Gamabunta's head until sunset, while Gamabunta tries to shake him off. Naruto falls shortly before sunset, but he earns Gamabunta's respect in the process. Gamabunta then takes Naruto to the hospital to rest. 	Gamabunta is angry that he has been summoned in a pit and even angrier that Naruto is sitting on top of his head. Although Naruto informs Gamabunta that he summoned him, Gamabunta does not believe him. Determined to prove himself, Naruto rides atop Gamabunta's head until sunset, while Gamabunta tries to shake him off. Naruto falls shortly before sunset, but he earns Gamabunta's respect in the process. Gamabunta then takes Naruto to the hospital to rest.
58 	"Hospital Besieged: The Evil Hand Revealed!" 	November 12, 2003 	November 11, 2006
When Naruto awakens, he finds Shikamaru Nara sitting by his bed, bringing him a basket of fruit. The two locate Gaara elsewhere in the hospital and halt his attempt to assassinate Rock Lee. Gaara explains that his reason for existing is to kill everyone, and reveals that he, like Naruto, was alone for much of his childhood, hated and feared by others for being a host of a "monster". Gaara prepares to kill Naruto and Shikamaru as well, but is stopped by the arrival of Might Guy and leaves. 	When Naruto awakens, he finds Shikamaru Nara sitting by his bed, bringing him a basket of fruit. The two locate Gaara elsewhere in the hospital and halt his attempt to assassinate Rock Lee. Gaara explains that his reason for existing is to kill everyone, and reveals that he, like Naruto, was alone for much of his childhood, hated and feared by others for being a host of a "monster". Gaara prepares to kill Naruto and Shikamaru as well, but is stopped by the arrival of Might Guy and leaves. 	When Naruto awakens, he finds Shikamaru Nara sitting by his bed, bringing him a basket of fruit. The two locate Gaara elsewhere in the hospital and halt his attempt to assassinate Rock Lee. Gaara explains that his reason for existing is to kill everyone, and reveals that he, like Naruto, was alone for much of his childhood, hated and feared by others for being a host of a "monster". Gaara prepares to kill Naruto and Shikamaru as well, but is stopped by the arrival of Might Guy and leaves. 	When Naruto awakens, he finds Shikamaru Nara sitting by his bed, bringing him a basket of fruit. The two locate Gaara elsewhere in the hospital and halt his attempt to assassinate Rock Lee. Gaara explains that his reason for existing is to kill everyone, and reveals that he, like Naruto, was alone for much of his childhood, hated and feared by others for being a host of a "monster". Gaara prepares to kill Naruto and Shikamaru as well, but is stopped by the arrival of Might Guy and leaves.
59 	"The Final Rounds: Rush to the Battle Arena!" 	November 19, 2003 	November 18, 2006
On the day of the finals, Naruto makes his way to the arena. Along the way, he encounters and converses with Hinata Hyuga. Hinata reassures him of his talents, removing any doubts he had about the finals. Naruto thanks Hinata and goes on his way. As he gets closer to the arena, Naruto meets Konohamaru, who tries to use a number of shortcuts to help Naruto get to the arena faster. The shortcuts end up being ineffective and time consuming, as a result, Naruto makes it to the stadium late but can still enter. 	On the day of the finals, Naruto makes his way to the arena. Along the way, he encounters and converses with Hinata Hyuga. Hinata reassures him of his talents, removing any doubts he had about the finals. Naruto thanks Hinata and goes on his way. As he gets closer to the arena, Naruto meets Konohamaru, who tries to use a number of shortcuts to help Naruto get to the arena faster. The shortcuts end up being ineffective and time consuming, as a result, Naruto makes it to the stadium late but can still enter. 	On the day of the finals, Naruto makes his way to the arena. Along the way, he encounters and converses with Hinata Hyuga. Hinata reassures him of his talents, removing any doubts he had about the finals. Naruto thanks Hinata and goes on his way. As he gets closer to the arena, Naruto meets Konohamaru, who tries to use a number of shortcuts to help Naruto get to the arena faster. The shortcuts end up being ineffective and time consuming, as a result, Naruto makes it to the stadium late but can still enter. 	On the day of the finals, Naruto makes his way to the arena. Along the way, he encounters and converses with Hinata Hyuga. Hinata reassures him of his talents, removing any doubts he had about the finals. Naruto thanks Hinata and goes on his way. As he gets closer to the arena, Naruto meets Konohamaru, who tries to use a number of shortcuts to help Naruto get to the arena faster. The shortcuts end up being ineffective and time consuming, as a result, Naruto makes it to the stadium late but can still enter.
60 	"Byakugan vs. Shadow Clone" 	November 26, 2003 	November 18, 2006
Naruto begins his match with Neji Hyuga, who Naruto promised to defeat a month earlier during the preliminaries. Since his taijutsu proves ineffective, Naruto creates a large number of Shadow Clones. Though Neji is able to destroy them all, Naruto creates more. 	Naruto begins his match with Neji Hyuga, who Naruto promised to defeat a month earlier during the preliminaries. Since his taijutsu proves ineffective, Naruto creates a large number of Shadow Clones. Though Neji is able to destroy them all, Naruto creates more. 	Naruto begins his match with Neji Hyuga, who Naruto promised to defeat a month earlier during the preliminaries. Since his taijutsu proves ineffective, Naruto creates a large number of Shadow Clones. Though Neji is able to destroy them all, Naruto creates more. 	Naruto begins his match with Neji Hyuga, who Naruto promised to defeat a month earlier during the preliminaries. Since his taijutsu proves ineffective, Naruto creates a large number of Shadow Clones. Though Neji is able to destroy them all, Naruto creates more.
61 	"Ultimate Defense: Zero Blind Spot!" 	December 3, 2003 	November 18, 2006
Naruto creates more shadow clones, and this time manages to sneak up on Neji. However, before he can land a blow, Neji uses a powerful defensive technique, then follows up with several Gentle Fist strikes to block Naruto's chakra flow. Even though he can no longer use chakra, Naruto refuses to give up, and berates Neji over how he treated Hinata. Neji then reveals the history of the Hyuga clan and how his father was sacrificed to save the life of his uncle. Reaffirming his belief in the unchanging nature of one's destiny. 	Naruto creates more shadow clones, and this time manages to sneak up on Neji. However, before he can land a blow, Neji uses a powerful defensive technique, then follows up with several Gentle Fist strikes to block Naruto's chakra flow. Even though he can no longer use chakra, Naruto refuses to give up, and berates Neji over how he treated Hinata. Neji then reveals the history of the Hyuga clan and how his father was sacrificed to save the life of his uncle. Reaffirming his belief in the unchanging nature of one's destiny. 	Naruto creates more shadow clones, and this time manages to sneak up on Neji. However, before he can land a blow, Neji uses a powerful defensive technique, then follows up with several Gentle Fist strikes to block Naruto's chakra flow. Even though he can no longer use chakra, Naruto refuses to give up, and berates Neji over how he treated Hinata. Neji then reveals the history of the Hyuga clan and how his father was sacrificed to save the life of his uncle. Reaffirming his belief in the unchanging nature of one's destiny. 	Naruto creates more shadow clones, and this time manages to sneak up on Neji. However, before he can land a blow, Neji uses a powerful defensive technique, then follows up with several Gentle Fist strikes to block Naruto's chakra flow. Even though he can no longer use chakra, Naruto refuses to give up, and berates Neji over how he treated Hinata. Neji then reveals the history of the Hyuga clan and how his father was sacrificed to save the life of his uncle. Reaffirming his belief in the unchanging nature of one's destiny.
62 	"A Failure's True Power" 	December 10, 2003 	November 18, 2006
Determined to prove Neji wrong, Naruto draws on the demon fox's strength, surprising many of the older ninja present with his ability to use the fox's chakra. Following an explosive clash between the two, Naruto manages to defeat Neji through the use of a shadow clone as a decoy. After telling Neji to stop putting so much faith in fate, Naruto is declared the winner. 	Determined to prove Neji wrong, Naruto draws on the demon fox's strength, surprising many of the older ninja present with his ability to use the fox's chakra. Following an explosive clash between the two, Naruto manages to defeat Neji through the use of a shadow clone as a decoy. After telling Neji to stop putting so much faith in fate, Naruto is declared the winner. 	Determined to prove Neji wrong, Naruto draws on the demon fox's strength, surprising many of the older ninja present with his ability to use the fox's chakra. Following an explosive clash between the two, Naruto manages to defeat Neji through the use of a shadow clone as a decoy. After telling Neji to stop putting so much faith in fate, Naruto is declared the winner. 	Determined to prove Neji wrong, Naruto draws on the demon fox's strength, surprising many of the older ninja present with his ability to use the fox's chakra. Following an explosive clash between the two, Naruto manages to defeat Neji through the use of a shadow clone as a decoy. After telling Neji to stop putting so much faith in fate, Naruto is declared the winner.
63 	"Hit it or Quit it: The Final Rounds Get Complicated!" 	December 17, 2003 	November 25, 2006
When Neji is taken away to recover, his uncle tries to tell Neji the truth of his father's death, saying that he had willingly given up his life to save his brother, not a member of the main house. Neji is unbelieving, but reading his father's final letter and seeing his uncle bowing for forgiveness causes him to realize the truth. Meanwhile, the match between Sasuke and Gaara is postponed due to Sasuke's absence, and the match between Shino Aburame and Kankuro is set to start. However Kankuro quickly forfeits, and the next combatants, Shikamaru and Temari, go down to the stadium. 	When Neji is taken away to recover, his uncle tries to tell Neji the truth of his father's death, saying that he had willingly given up his life to save his brother, not a member of the main house. Neji is unbelieving, but reading his father's final letter and seeing his uncle bowing for forgiveness causes him to realize the truth. Meanwhile, the match between Sasuke and Gaara is postponed due to Sasuke's absence, and the match between Shino Aburame and Kankuro is set to start. However Kankuro quickly forfeits, and the next combatants, Shikamaru and Temari, go down to the stadium. 	When Neji is taken away to recover, his uncle tries to tell Neji the truth of his father's death, saying that he had willingly given up his life to save his brother, not a member of the main house. Neji is unbelieving, but reading his father's final letter and seeing his uncle bowing for forgiveness causes him to realize the truth. Meanwhile, the match between Sasuke and Gaara is postponed due to Sasuke's absence, and the match between Shino Aburame and Kankuro is set to start. However Kankuro quickly forfeits, and the next combatants, Shikamaru and Temari, go down to the stadium. 	When Neji is taken away to recover, his uncle tries to tell Neji the truth of his father's death, saying that he had willingly given up his life to save his brother, not a member of the main house. Neji is unbelieving, but reading his father's final letter and seeing his uncle bowing for forgiveness causes him to realize the truth. Meanwhile, the match between Sasuke and Gaara is postponed due to Sasuke's absence, and the match between Shino Aburame and Kankuro is set to start. However Kankuro quickly forfeits, and the next combatants, Shikamaru and Temari, go down to the stadium.
64 	"Zero Motivation: The Guy with Cloud Envy!" 	December 24, 2003 	December 2, 2006
Though initially unwilling, Shikamaru fights Temari because he refuses to lose to a girl. Shikamaru quickly studies the arena and its elements and comes up with a plan. Despite this, Temari has seen Shikamaru's Shadow Imitation Technique in action and knows how it works. Shikamaru relies on strategy to defeat his opponent, but it becomes evident that Temari is a keen strategist herself. However, Shikamaru's strategies are superior and enable him to capture Temari with his jutsu, but he forfeits as he has no chakra left to fight. 	Though initially unwilling, Shikamaru fights Temari because he refuses to lose to a girl. Shikamaru quickly studies the arena and its elements and comes up with a plan. Despite this, Temari has seen Shikamaru's Shadow Imitation Technique in action and knows how it works. Shikamaru relies on strategy to defeat his opponent, but it becomes evident that Temari is a keen strategist herself. However, Shikamaru's strategies are superior and enable him to capture Temari with his jutsu, but he forfeits as he has no chakra left to fight. 	Though initially unwilling, Shikamaru fights Temari because he refuses to lose to a girl. Shikamaru quickly studies the arena and its elements and comes up with a plan. Despite this, Temari has seen Shikamaru's Shadow Imitation Technique in action and knows how it works. Shikamaru relies on strategy to defeat his opponent, but it becomes evident that Temari is a keen strategist herself. However, Shikamaru's strategies are superior and enable him to capture Temari with his jutsu, but he forfeits as he has no chakra left to fight. 	Though initially unwilling, Shikamaru fights Temari because he refuses to lose to a girl. Shikamaru quickly studies the arena and its elements and comes up with a plan. Despite this, Temari has seen Shikamaru's Shadow Imitation Technique in action and knows how it works. Shikamaru relies on strategy to defeat his opponent, but it becomes evident that Temari is a keen strategist herself. However, Shikamaru's strategies are superior and enable him to capture Temari with his jutsu, but he forfeits as he has no chakra left to fight.
65 	"Dancing Leaf, Squirming Sand" 	December 31, 2003 	December 9, 2006
With Sasuke and Gaara's match needing to start, the Third Hokage sets a time limit for Sasuke to arrive. Sasuke arrives in the arena at the last minute with Kakashi, while, Gaara kills a pair of ninjas who are attempting to fix the match on his way to enter the arena. 	With Sasuke and Gaara's match needing to start, the Third Hokage sets a time limit for Sasuke to arrive. Sasuke arrives in the arena at the last minute with Kakashi, while, Gaara kills a pair of ninjas who are attempting to fix the match on his way to enter the arena. 	With Sasuke and Gaara's match needing to start, the Third Hokage sets a time limit for Sasuke to arrive. Sasuke arrives in the arena at the last minute with Kakashi, while, Gaara kills a pair of ninjas who are attempting to fix the match on his way to enter the arena. 	With Sasuke and Gaara's match needing to start, the Third Hokage sets a time limit for Sasuke to arrive. Sasuke arrives in the arena at the last minute with Kakashi, while, Gaara kills a pair of ninjas who are attempting to fix the match on his way to enter the arena.
66 	"Bushy Brow's Jutsu: Sasuke Style!" 	January 14, 2004 	December 16, 2006
The match begins and Sasuke's enhanced speed and taijutsu skills enable him to bypass Gaara's sand-based defenses with ease, as Rock Lee did previously. Determined to kill Sasuke, Gaara retreats inside a sphere of sand and begins to transform. 	The match begins and Sasuke's enhanced speed and taijutsu skills enable him to bypass Gaara's sand-based defenses with ease, as Rock Lee did previously. Determined to kill Sasuke, Gaara retreats inside a sphere of sand and begins to transform. 	The match begins and Sasuke's enhanced speed and taijutsu skills enable him to bypass Gaara's sand-based defenses with ease, as Rock Lee did previously. Determined to kill Sasuke, Gaara retreats inside a sphere of sand and begins to transform. 	The match begins and Sasuke's enhanced speed and taijutsu skills enable him to bypass Gaara's sand-based defenses with ease, as Rock Lee did previously. Determined to kill Sasuke, Gaara retreats inside a sphere of sand and begins to transform.
67 	"Late for the Show, But Ready to Go!The Ultimate Secret Technique is Born!" 	January 14, 2004 	December 23, 2006
To break through Gaara's defense, Sasuke uses his new jutsu, Kakashi's Chidori. With it, Sasuke is able to pierce Gaara's shield, stopping his transformation, and causing Gaara to lose control of his mind. At that moment, Kabuto Yakushi uses a genjutsu to put the audience to sleep, signaling the start of the invasion of Konoha. 	To break through Gaara's defense, Sasuke uses his new jutsu, Kakashi's Chidori. With it, Sasuke is able to pierce Gaara's shield, stopping his transformation, and causing Gaara to lose control of his mind. At that moment, Kabuto Yakushi uses a genjutsu to put the audience to sleep, signaling the start of the invasion of Konoha. 	To break through Gaara's defense, Sasuke uses his new jutsu, Kakashi's Chidori. With it, Sasuke is able to pierce Gaara's shield, stopping his transformation, and causing Gaara to lose control of his mind. At that moment, Kabuto Yakushi uses a genjutsu to put the audience to sleep, signaling the start of the invasion of Konoha. 	To break through Gaara's defense, Sasuke uses his new jutsu, Kakashi's Chidori. With it, Sasuke is able to pierce Gaara's shield, stopping his transformation, and causing Gaara to lose control of his mind. At that moment, Kabuto Yakushi uses a genjutsu to put the audience to sleep, signaling the start of the invasion of Konoha.
68 	"Zero Hour! The Destruction of theHidden Leaf Village Begins!" 	January 28, 2004 	January 6, 2007
Revealing himself, Orochimaru takes the Third Hokage hostage as the Sound Four create a barrier to allow them to fight without interruption. Meanwhile, invading Sound and Sand ninja infiltrate Konoha, and battles begin breaking out across the village. Kankuro and Temari carry Gaara from the village so he can recover, with Sasuke in pursuit. Preoccupied with fending off the invading forces, Kakashi instructs Sakura, who managed to repel the sleep-inducing genjutsu, to wake Naruto and Shikamaru. 	Revealing himself, Orochimaru takes the Third Hokage hostage as the Sound Four create a barrier to allow them to fight without interruption. Meanwhile, invading Sound and Sand ninja infiltrate Konoha, and battles begin breaking out across the village. Kankuro and Temari carry Gaara from the village so he can recover, with Sasuke in pursuit. Preoccupied with fending off the invading forces, Kakashi instructs Sakura, who managed to repel the sleep-inducing genjutsu, to wake Naruto and Shikamaru. 	Revealing himself, Orochimaru takes the Third Hokage hostage as the Sound Four create a barrier to allow them to fight without interruption. Meanwhile, invading Sound and Sand ninja infiltrate Konoha, and battles begin breaking out across the village. Kankuro and Temari carry Gaara from the village so he can recover, with Sasuke in pursuit. Preoccupied with fending off the invading forces, Kakashi instructs Sakura, who managed to repel the sleep-inducing genjutsu, to wake Naruto and Shikamaru. 	Revealing himself, Orochimaru takes the Third Hokage hostage as the Sound Four create a barrier to allow them to fight without interruption. Meanwhile, invading Sound and Sand ninja infiltrate Konoha, and battles begin breaking out across the village. Kankuro and Temari carry Gaara from the village so he can recover, with Sasuke in pursuit. Preoccupied with fending off the invading forces, Kakashi instructs Sakura, who managed to repel the sleep-inducing genjutsu, to wake Naruto and Shikamaru.
69 	"Village in Distress: A New A-Ranked Mission!" 	February 4, 2004 	January 13, 2007
Once Naruto and Shikamaru awaken (the later actually faked sleep), Kakashi summons Pakkun, a ninja dog, to assist them in tracking down Sasuke. Meanwhile, Orochimaru begins his battle with his former sensei, the Third Hokage. Both display powerful techniques in what the observing ANBU describe as a Kage-level battle. Orochimaru resurrects the First and Second Hokage to fight the Third. The risen Hokage apologize to their former student as Orochimaru prepares them for combat. 	Once Naruto and Shikamaru awaken (the later actually faked sleep), Kakashi summons Pakkun, a ninja dog, to assist them in tracking down Sasuke. Meanwhile, Orochimaru begins his battle with his former sensei, the Third Hokage. Both display powerful techniques in what the observing ANBU describe as a Kage-level battle. Orochimaru resurrects the First and Second Hokage to fight the Third. The risen Hokage apologize to their former student as Orochimaru prepares them for combat. 	Once Naruto and Shikamaru awaken (the later actually faked sleep), Kakashi summons Pakkun, a ninja dog, to assist them in tracking down Sasuke. Meanwhile, Orochimaru begins his battle with his former sensei, the Third Hokage. Both display powerful techniques in what the observing ANBU describe as a Kage-level battle. Orochimaru resurrects the First and Second Hokage to fight the Third. The risen Hokage apologize to their former student as Orochimaru prepares them for combat. 	Once Naruto and Shikamaru awaken (the later actually faked sleep), Kakashi summons Pakkun, a ninja dog, to assist them in tracking down Sasuke. Meanwhile, Orochimaru begins his battle with his former sensei, the Third Hokage. Both display powerful techniques in what the observing ANBU describe as a Kage-level battle. Orochimaru resurrects the First and Second Hokage to fight the Third. The risen Hokage apologize to their former student as Orochimaru prepares them for combat.
70 	"A Shirker's Call to Action: A Layabout No More!" 	February 11, 2004 	January 20, 2007
As Naruto, Sakura, Shikamaru, and Pakkun pursue Sasuke, it soon becomes apparent that they're being followed by a group of Sound ninja. Shikamaru volunteers to stall them to buy the others time and falls back. Once the Sound ninja get close enough, Shikamaru traps them with his shadow, though he finds that he has only captured eight. Attempting to kill the eight, Shikamaru discovers the ninth's location, but lacks the chakra to trap him. As his shadow recedes and the eight freed ninja prepare to kill Shikamaru, Asuma Sarutobi, Shikamaru's sensei, arrives and defeats all the Sound ninja, saving Shikamaru. 	As Naruto, Sakura, Shikamaru, and Pakkun pursue Sasuke, it soon becomes apparent that they're being followed by a group of Sound ninja. Shikamaru volunteers to stall them to buy the others time and falls back. Once the Sound ninja get close enough, Shikamaru traps them with his shadow, though he finds that he has only captured eight. Attempting to kill the eight, Shikamaru discovers the ninth's location, but lacks the chakra to trap him. As his shadow recedes and the eight freed ninja prepare to kill Shikamaru, Asuma Sarutobi, Shikamaru's sensei, arrives and defeats all the Sound ninja, saving Shikamaru. 	As Naruto, Sakura, Shikamaru, and Pakkun pursue Sasuke, it soon becomes apparent that they're being followed by a group of Sound ninja. Shikamaru volunteers to stall them to buy the others time and falls back. Once the Sound ninja get close enough, Shikamaru traps them with his shadow, though he finds that he has only captured eight. Attempting to kill the eight, Shikamaru discovers the ninth's location, but lacks the chakra to trap him. As his shadow recedes and the eight freed ninja prepare to kill Shikamaru, Asuma Sarutobi, Shikamaru's sensei, arrives and defeats all the Sound ninja, saving Shikamaru. 	As Naruto, Sakura, Shikamaru, and Pakkun pursue Sasuke, it soon becomes apparent that they're being followed by a group of Sound ninja. Shikamaru volunteers to stall them to buy the others time and falls back. Once the Sound ninja get close enough, Shikamaru traps them with his shadow, though he finds that he has only captured eight. Attempting to kill the eight, Shikamaru discovers the ninth's location, but lacks the chakra to trap him. As his shadow recedes and the eight freed ninja prepare to kill Shikamaru, Asuma Sarutobi, Shikamaru's sensei, arrives and defeats all the Sound ninja, saving Shikamaru.
71 	"An Unrivaled Match: Hokage Battle Royale!" 	February 18, 2004 	January 27, 2007
The Hokage battle begins, and all three Kages exchange varying elemental attacks. To help him in the uneven fight, the Third Hokage summons Enma and has him transform into a large Bo staff. In response, Orochimaru brings out his Kusanagi sword. The Third is repelled by the First and Second, and he discovers that they cannot be damaged in their present state. Orochimaru then shows the Third the fruits of his quest to gain immortality. Peeling away his face, Orochimaru reveals the face of a girl whose body he has taken; Orochimaru's key to living forever is to take the bodies of others to extend his lifespan. 	The Hokage battle begins, and all three Kages exchange varying elemental attacks. To help him in the uneven fight, the Third Hokage summons Enma and has him transform into a large Bo staff. In response, Orochimaru brings out his Kusanagi sword. The Third is repelled by the First and Second, and he discovers that they cannot be damaged in their present state. Orochimaru then shows the Third the fruits of his quest to gain immortality. Peeling away his face, Orochimaru reveals the face of a girl whose body he has taken; Orochimaru's key to living forever is to take the bodies of others to extend his lifespan. 	The Hokage battle begins, and all three Kages exchange varying elemental attacks. To help him in the uneven fight, the Third Hokage summons Enma and has him transform into a large Bo staff. In response, Orochimaru brings out his Kusanagi sword. The Third is repelled by the First and Second, and he discovers that they cannot be damaged in their present state. Orochimaru then shows the Third the fruits of his quest to gain immortality. Peeling away his face, Orochimaru reveals the face of a girl whose body he has taken; Orochimaru's key to living forever is to take the bodies of others to extend his lifespan. 	The Hokage battle begins, and all three Kages exchange varying elemental attacks. To help him in the uneven fight, the Third Hokage summons Enma and has him transform into a large Bo staff. In response, Orochimaru brings out his Kusanagi sword. The Third is repelled by the First and Second, and he discovers that they cannot be damaged in their present state. Orochimaru then shows the Third the fruits of his quest to gain immortality. Peeling away his face, Orochimaru reveals the face of a girl whose body he has taken; Orochimaru's key to living forever is to take the bodies of others to extend his lifespan.
72 	"A Mistake from the Past: A Face Revealed!" 	February 25, 2004 	January 27, 2007
Sasuke finally manages to catch up to Gaara, but Temari stalls him so that Kankuro and Gaara can escape. He easily dispatches her and resumes his chase. At the Hokage battle, Orochimaru reveals his intentions of stealing the body of Sasuke Uchiha and the Third regrets not killing Orochimaru at a prior occasion. Determined to rectify this error, the Hokage musters up his chakra and summons shadow clones, in preparation for a final attack. 	Sasuke finally manages to catch up to Gaara, but Temari stalls him so that Kankuro and Gaara can escape. He easily dispatches her and resumes his chase. At the Hokage battle, Orochimaru reveals his intentions of stealing the body of Sasuke Uchiha and the Third regrets not killing Orochimaru at a prior occasion. Determined to rectify this error, the Hokage musters up his chakra and summons shadow clones, in preparation for a final attack. 	Sasuke finally manages to catch up to Gaara, but Temari stalls him so that Kankuro and Gaara can escape. He easily dispatches her and resumes his chase. At the Hokage battle, Orochimaru reveals his intentions of stealing the body of Sasuke Uchiha and the Third regrets not killing Orochimaru at a prior occasion. Determined to rectify this error, the Hokage musters up his chakra and summons shadow clones, in preparation for a final attack. 	Sasuke finally manages to catch up to Gaara, but Temari stalls him so that Kankuro and Gaara can escape. He easily dispatches her and resumes his chase. At the Hokage battle, Orochimaru reveals his intentions of stealing the body of Sasuke Uchiha and the Third regrets not killing Orochimaru at a prior occasion. Determined to rectify this error, the Hokage musters up his chakra and summons shadow clones, in preparation for a final attack.
73 	"Forbidden Secret Technique: Reaper Death Seal!" 	March 3, 2004 	February 3, 2007
As the battles across Konoha rage on, the Third's clones use the Dead Demon Consuming Seal Jutsu to seal away the souls of the First and Second Hokage. Turning his attention to Orochimaru, the Third begins to seal his soul as well, but is hindered as Orochimaru's Kusanagi stabs him in the back. Meanwhile, Sasuke again catches up with Gaara, and Kankuro prepares to hold Sasuke off while Gaara escapes with his sister. Before they can begin, Shino Aburame arrives to fight Kankuro, allowing Sasuke to proceed. 	As the battles across Konoha rage on, the Third's clones use the Dead Demon Consuming Seal Jutsu to seal away the souls of the First and Second Hokage. Turning his attention to Orochimaru, the Third begins to seal his soul as well, but is hindered as Orochimaru's Kusanagi stabs him in the back. Meanwhile, Sasuke again catches up with Gaara, and Kankuro prepares to hold Sasuke off while Gaara escapes with his sister. Before they can begin, Shino Aburame arrives to fight Kankuro, allowing Sasuke to proceed. 	As the battles across Konoha rage on, the Third's clones use the Dead Demon Consuming Seal Jutsu to seal away the souls of the First and Second Hokage. Turning his attention to Orochimaru, the Third begins to seal his soul as well, but is hindered as Orochimaru's Kusanagi stabs him in the back. Meanwhile, Sasuke again catches up with Gaara, and Kankuro prepares to hold Sasuke off while Gaara escapes with his sister. Before they can begin, Shino Aburame arrives to fight Kankuro, allowing Sasuke to proceed. 	As the battles across Konoha rage on, the Third's clones use the Dead Demon Consuming Seal Jutsu to seal away the souls of the First and Second Hokage. Turning his attention to Orochimaru, the Third begins to seal his soul as well, but is hindered as Orochimaru's Kusanagi stabs him in the back. Meanwhile, Sasuke again catches up with Gaara, and Kankuro prepares to hold Sasuke off while Gaara escapes with his sister. Before they can begin, Shino Aburame arrives to fight Kankuro, allowing Sasuke to proceed.
74 	"Astonishing Truth! Gaara's Identity Emerges!" 	March 10, 2004 	February 10, 2007
Leaving Shino to deal with Kankuro, Sasuke continues his pursuit of Gaara. Kankuro attacks Shino with his puppet, using its many hidden weapons to catch Shino by surprise. Shino is able to dodge the attacks through the use of his destruction bugs, but eventually makes the mistake of inhaling some of the puppet's poison gas. As the battle goes on, Shino directs his bugs to Kankuro's location. They consume his chakra once they get there, causing Kankuro to collapse. With the battle won, Shino also collapses due to Kankuro's poison. Sasuke catches up with Gaara as Shino's battle ends, and the two resume their match. 	Leaving Shino to deal with Kankuro, Sasuke continues his pursuit of Gaara. Kankuro attacks Shino with his puppet, using its many hidden weapons to catch Shino by surprise. Shino is able to dodge the attacks through the use of his destruction bugs, but eventually makes the mistake of inhaling some of the puppet's poison gas. As the battle goes on, Shino directs his bugs to Kankuro's location. They consume his chakra once they get there, causing Kankuro to collapse. With the battle won, Shino also collapses due to Kankuro's poison. Sasuke catches up with Gaara as Shino's battle ends, and the two resume their match. 	Leaving Shino to deal with Kankuro, Sasuke continues his pursuit of Gaara. Kankuro attacks Shino with his puppet, using its many hidden weapons to catch Shino by surprise. Shino is able to dodge the attacks through the use of his destruction bugs, but eventually makes the mistake of inhaling some of the puppet's poison gas. As the battle goes on, Shino directs his bugs to Kankuro's location. They consume his chakra once they get there, causing Kankuro to collapse. With the battle won, Shino also collapses due to Kankuro's poison. Sasuke catches up with Gaara as Shino's battle ends, and the two resume their match. 	Leaving Shino to deal with Kankuro, Sasuke continues his pursuit of Gaara. Kankuro attacks Shino with his puppet, using its many hidden weapons to catch Shino by surprise. Shino is able to dodge the attacks through the use of his destruction bugs, but eventually makes the mistake of inhaling some of the puppet's poison gas. As the battle goes on, Shino directs his bugs to Kankuro's location. They consume his chakra once they get there, causing Kankuro to collapse. With the battle won, Shino also collapses due to Kankuro's poison. Sasuke catches up with Gaara as Shino's battle ends, and the two resume their match.
75 	"Sasuke's Decision: Pushed to the Edge!" 	March 17, 2004 	February 17, 2007
Gaara begins transforming into Shukaku, dramatically increasing his strength and speed. Sasuke uses his Chidori to slice Gaara's arm off, but the pain only makes Gaara more determined and excited to kill Sasuke. Unable to use the Chidori a third time, Sasuke is forced to use his cursed seal so that he can attack Gaara again. This fails to defeat him, and Sasuke collapses due to the strain caused by the cursed seal. As Gaara prepares to inflict the finishing blow, Naruto repels the attack with a kick. Naruto, Sakura, and Pakkun arrive ready to help Sasuke. 	Gaara begins transforming into Shukaku, dramatically increasing his strength and speed. Sasuke uses his Chidori to slice Gaara's arm off, but the pain only makes Gaara more determined and excited to kill Sasuke. Unable to use the Chidori a third time, Sasuke is forced to use his cursed seal so that he can attack Gaara again. This fails to defeat him, and Sasuke collapses due to the strain caused by the cursed seal. As Gaara prepares to inflict the finishing blow, Naruto repels the attack with a kick. Naruto, Sakura, and Pakkun arrive ready to help Sasuke. 	Gaara begins transforming into Shukaku, dramatically increasing his strength and speed. Sasuke uses his Chidori to slice Gaara's arm off, but the pain only makes Gaara more determined and excited to kill Sasuke. Unable to use the Chidori a third time, Sasuke is forced to use his cursed seal so that he can attack Gaara again. This fails to defeat him, and Sasuke collapses due to the strain caused by the cursed seal. As Gaara prepares to inflict the finishing blow, Naruto repels the attack with a kick. Naruto, Sakura, and Pakkun arrive ready to help Sasuke. 	Gaara begins transforming into Shukaku, dramatically increasing his strength and speed. Sasuke uses his Chidori to slice Gaara's arm off, but the pain only makes Gaara more determined and excited to kill Sasuke. Unable to use the Chidori a third time, Sasuke is forced to use his cursed seal so that he can attack Gaara again. This fails to defeat him, and Sasuke collapses due to the strain caused by the cursed seal. As Gaara prepares to inflict the finishing blow, Naruto repels the attack with a kick. Naruto, Sakura, and Pakkun arrive ready to help Sasuke.
76 	"Assassin of the Moonlit Night" 	March 24, 2004 	February 24, 2007
Gaara tries to attack Sasuke again but instead is repelled by Sakura who got in the way, Gaara pushes Sakura out of the way while Naruto grabs Sasuke's body and saves him. Gaara remembers his childhood with his uncle Yashamaru. While Yashamaru had for many years been the only person who seemed to care for Gaara, in reality he hated him for causing his sister's death. Yashamaru then attacked Gaara, forcing him to fight the only person who ever loved him. 	Gaara tries to attack Sasuke again but instead is repelled by Sakura who got in the way, Gaara pushes Sakura out of the way while Naruto grabs Sasuke's body and saves him. Gaara remembers his childhood with his uncle Yashamaru. While Yashamaru had for many years been the only person who seemed to care for Gaara, in reality he hated him for causing his sister's death. Yashamaru then attacked Gaara, forcing him to fight the only person who ever loved him. 	Gaara tries to attack Sasuke again but instead is repelled by Sakura who got in the way, Gaara pushes Sakura out of the way while Naruto grabs Sasuke's body and saves him. Gaara remembers his childhood with his uncle Yashamaru. While Yashamaru had for many years been the only person who seemed to care for Gaara, in reality he hated him for causing his sister's death. Yashamaru then attacked Gaara, forcing him to fight the only person who ever loved him. 	Gaara tries to attack Sasuke again but instead is repelled by Sakura who got in the way, Gaara pushes Sakura out of the way while Naruto grabs Sasuke's body and saves him. Gaara remembers his childhood with his uncle Yashamaru. While Yashamaru had for many years been the only person who seemed to care for Gaara, in reality he hated him for causing his sister's death. Yashamaru then attacked Gaara, forcing him to fight the only person who ever loved him.
77 	"Light vs. Dark: The Two Faces of Gaara" 	March 31, 2004 	March 3, 2007
As Gaara continues to think about Yashamaru, he remembers Yashamaru's statement and his suicide bombing. Though Gaara survived the blast - thanks to the sand shield - he lost the only person who ever cared for him. From that point on, Gaara came to love only himself and started living off of killing others. Returning to the present, Gaara keeps his grip on Sakura with his sand claw slowly crushing her. Gaara, feeling deranged, asks Naruto to play a game with him saying that if he can beat him, Sakura will be set free. Determined to save Sakura at all costs, an enraged Naruto and Gaara engage in battle. 	As Gaara continues to think about Yashamaru, he remembers Yashamaru's statement and his suicide bombing. Though Gaara survived the blast - thanks to the sand shield - he lost the only person who ever cared for him. From that point on, Gaara came to love only himself and started living off of killing others. Returning to the present, Gaara keeps his grip on Sakura with his sand claw slowly crushing her. Gaara, feeling deranged, asks Naruto to play a game with him saying that if he can beat him, Sakura will be set free. Determined to save Sakura at all costs, an enraged Naruto and Gaara engage in battle. 	As Gaara continues to think about Yashamaru, he remembers Yashamaru's statement and his suicide bombing. Though Gaara survived the blast - thanks to the sand shield - he lost the only person who ever cared for him. From that point on, Gaara came to love only himself and started living off of killing others. Returning to the present, Gaara keeps his grip on Sakura with his sand claw slowly crushing her. Gaara, feeling deranged, asks Naruto to play a game with him saying that if he can beat him, Sakura will be set free. Determined to save Sakura at all costs, an enraged Naruto and Gaara engage in battle. 	As Gaara continues to think about Yashamaru, he remembers Yashamaru's statement and his suicide bombing. Though Gaara survived the blast - thanks to the sand shield - he lost the only person who ever cared for him. From that point on, Gaara came to love only himself and started living off of killing others. Returning to the present, Gaara keeps his grip on Sakura with his sand claw slowly crushing her. Gaara, feeling deranged, asks Naruto to play a game with him saying that if he can beat him, Sakura will be set free. Determined to save Sakura at all costs, an enraged Naruto and Gaara engage in battle.
78 	"Naruto's Ninja Handbook" 	April 7, 2004 	March 10, 2007
Naruto unleashes a new and improved Naruto Uzumaki Barrage consisting of 2,000 shadow clones, however to fend off the attack, Gaara completes his Shukaku transformation. Gaara tries to crush Naruto with his sand. Thinking of Sakura and his friends, Naruto uses his own chakra to summon Gamabunta, while Gaara forces himself to sleep and allows the spirit of the Shukaku to take over his body. Needing to get close to Shukaku to wake Gaara up, Naruto and Gamabunta transform into a giant nine-tailed fox to fight. 	Naruto unleashes a new and improved Naruto Uzumaki Barrage consisting of 2,000 shadow clones, however to fend off the attack, Gaara completes his Shukaku transformation. Gaara tries to crush Naruto with his sand. Thinking of Sakura and his friends, Naruto uses his own chakra to summon Gamabunta, while Gaara forces himself to sleep and allows the spirit of the Shukaku to take over his body. Needing to get close to Shukaku to wake Gaara up, Naruto and Gamabunta transform into a giant nine-tailed fox to fight. 	Naruto unleashes a new and improved Naruto Uzumaki Barrage consisting of 2,000 shadow clones, however to fend off the attack, Gaara completes his Shukaku transformation. Gaara tries to crush Naruto with his sand. Thinking of Sakura and his friends, Naruto uses his own chakra to summon Gamabunta, while Gaara forces himself to sleep and allows the spirit of the Shukaku to take over his body. Needing to get close to Shukaku to wake Gaara up, Naruto and Gamabunta transform into a giant nine-tailed fox to fight. 	Naruto unleashes a new and improved Naruto Uzumaki Barrage consisting of 2,000 shadow clones, however to fend off the attack, Gaara completes his Shukaku transformation. Gaara tries to crush Naruto with his sand. Thinking of Sakura and his friends, Naruto uses his own chakra to summon Gamabunta, while Gaara forces himself to sleep and allows the spirit of the Shukaku to take over his body. Needing to get close to Shukaku to wake Gaara up, Naruto and Gamabunta transform into a giant nine-tailed fox to fight.
79 	"Beyond the Limit of Darkness and Light" 	April 14, 2004 	March 17, 2007
As the transformed Gamabunta holds Shukaku in place, Naruto awakens Gaara. Tapping into the demon fox's power again, Naruto headbutts Gaara and destroys Shukaku's form. Across Konoha, the village's ninja, including the parents of many of the Genin, begin to repel the invading forces. At the site of the Third's battle with Orochimaru, the Third realizes that he does not have enough strength left to fully seal Orochimaru's soul, and instead opts to seal his former pupil's arms. He does so, robbing Orochimaru of his ability to use jutsu ever again. Wishing his student a fond farewell, the Third dies reciting one last proverb. At this time Naruto and Gaara jump at each other, and Naruto succeeds in landing the winning blow.	As the transformed Gamabunta holds Shukaku in place, Naruto awakens Gaara. Tapping into the demon fox's power again, Naruto headbutts Gaara and destroys Shukaku's form. Across Konoha, the village's ninja, including the parents of many of the Genin, begin to repel the invading forces. At the site of the Third's battle with Orochimaru, the Third realizes that he does not have enough strength left to fully seal Orochimaru's soul, and instead opts to seal his former pupil's arms. He does so, robbing Orochimaru of his ability to use jutsu ever again. Wishing his student a fond farewell, the Third dies reciting one last proverb. At this time Naruto and Gaara jump at each other, and Naruto succeeds in landing the winning blow.	As the transformed Gamabunta holds Shukaku in place, Naruto awakens Gaara. Tapping into the demon fox's power again, Naruto headbutts Gaara and destroys Shukaku's form. Across Konoha, the village's ninja, including the parents of many of the Genin, begin to repel the invading forces. At the site of the Third's battle with Orochimaru, the Third realizes that he does not have enough strength left to fully seal Orochimaru's soul, and instead opts to seal his former pupil's arms. He does so, robbing Orochimaru of his ability to use jutsu ever again. Wishing his student a fond farewell, the Third dies reciting one last proverb. At this time Naruto and Gaara jump at each other, and Naruto succeeds in landing the winning blow.	As the transformed Gamabunta holds Shukaku in place, Naruto awakens Gaara. Tapping into the demon fox's power again, Naruto headbutts Gaara and destroys Shukaku's form. Across Konoha, the village's ninja, including the parents of many of the Genin, begin to repel the invading forces. At the site of the Third's battle with Orochimaru, the Third realizes that he does not have enough strength left to fully seal Orochimaru's soul, and instead opts to seal his former pupil's arms. He does so, robbing Orochimaru of his ability to use jutsu ever again. Wishing his student a fond farewell, the Third dies reciting one last proverb. At this time Naruto and Gaara jump at each other, and Naruto succeeds in landing the winning blow.
80 	"The Third Hokage, Forever…" 	April 21, 2004 	March 24, 2007
Critically damaged, Orochimaru calls off the invasion and flees the village with his forces. In the forest, Naruto and Gaara both lay on the ground, devoid of chakra. Naruto sympathizes with Gaara for his childhood, but threatens to kill Gaara if he should ever bring harm to his friends again. Realizing that Naruto's strength came from the desire to protect others, Gaara begins to reshape his view of the world as his siblings take him home, and he apologizes to Temari and Kankuro. The next day, the ninja of Konoha mourn the deaths of those who died during the invasion, especially the Third Hokage, and ponder the meaning of the Third Hokage's sacrifice. 	Critically damaged, Orochimaru calls off the invasion and flees the village with his forces. In the forest, Naruto and Gaara both lay on the ground, devoid of chakra. Naruto sympathizes with Gaara for his childhood, but threatens to kill Gaara if he should ever bring harm to his friends again. Realizing that Naruto's strength came from the desire to protect others, Gaara begins to reshape his view of the world as his siblings take him home, and he apologizes to Temari and Kankuro. The next day, the ninja of Konoha mourn the deaths of those who died during the invasion, especially the Third Hokage, and ponder the meaning of the Third Hokage's sacrifice. 	Critically damaged, Orochimaru calls off the invasion and flees the village with his forces. In the forest, Naruto and Gaara both lay on the ground, devoid of chakra. Naruto sympathizes with Gaara for his childhood, but threatens to kill Gaara if he should ever bring harm to his friends again. Realizing that Naruto's strength came from the desire to protect others, Gaara begins to reshape his view of the world as his siblings take him home, and he apologizes to Temari and Kankuro. The next day, the ninja of Konoha mourn the deaths of those who died during the invasion, especially the Third Hokage, and ponder the meaning of the Third Hokage's sacrifice. 	Critically damaged, Orochimaru calls off the invasion and flees the village with his forces. In the forest, Naruto and Gaara both lay on the ground, devoid of chakra. Naruto sympathizes with Gaara for his childhood, but threatens to kill Gaara if he should ever bring harm to his friends again. Realizing that Naruto's strength came from the desire to protect others, Gaara begins to reshape his view of the world as his siblings take him home, and he apologizes to Temari and Kankuro. The next day, the ninja of Konoha mourn the deaths of those who died during the invasion, especially the Third Hokage, and ponder the meaning of the Third Hokage's sacrifice.
81 	"Return of the Morning Mist" 	April 28, 2004 	March 31, 2007
After the Third Hokage's death, Jiraiya is approached by the village's elders, who offer him the position of Fifth Hokage. He declines, saying that Tsunade would be a much better candidate for the title. He offers to find her for Konoha and asks that he be allowed to take Naruto with him. Meanwhile, Itachi Uchiha and Kisame Hoshigaki enter Konoha, and are confronted by Asuma Sarutobi and Kurenai Yuhi. Itachi and Kisame quickly gain the advantage in battle, but Kakashi comes to their rescue at the last moment. 	After the Third Hokage's death, Jiraiya is approached by the village's elders, who offer him the position of Fifth Hokage. He declines, saying that Tsunade would be a much better candidate for the title. He offers to find her for Konoha and asks that he be allowed to take Naruto with him. Meanwhile, Itachi Uchiha and Kisame Hoshigaki enter Konoha, and are confronted by Asuma Sarutobi and Kurenai Yuhi. Itachi and Kisame quickly gain the advantage in battle, but Kakashi comes to their rescue at the last moment. 	After the Third Hokage's death, Jiraiya is approached by the village's elders, who offer him the position of Fifth Hokage. He declines, saying that Tsunade would be a much better candidate for the title. He offers to find her for Konoha and asks that he be allowed to take Naruto with him. Meanwhile, Itachi Uchiha and Kisame Hoshigaki enter Konoha, and are confronted by Asuma Sarutobi and Kurenai Yuhi. Itachi and Kisame quickly gain the advantage in battle, but Kakashi comes to their rescue at the last moment. 	After the Third Hokage's death, Jiraiya is approached by the village's elders, who offer him the position of Fifth Hokage. He declines, saying that Tsunade would be a much better candidate for the title. He offers to find her for Konoha and asks that he be allowed to take Naruto with him. Meanwhile, Itachi Uchiha and Kisame Hoshigaki enter Konoha, and are confronted by Asuma Sarutobi and Kurenai Yuhi. Itachi and Kisame quickly gain the advantage in battle, but Kakashi comes to their rescue at the last moment.
82 	"Eye to Eye: Sharingan vs. Sharingan!" 	May 5, 2004 	April 7, 2007
Kakashi and Itachi exchange blows, each being very proficient with the Sharingan. Itachi neutralizes Kakashi with his Tsukuyomi Sharingan. As Kakashi struggles to remain standing, he asks Itachi why he's returned to Konoha. Itachi replies that they're after Naruto, which Kakashi elaborates as meaning they want the demon fox for their organization Akatsuki. Angered that Kakashi knows of their organization, Itachi instructs Kisame to kill Asuma and Kurenai, but to bring Kakashi with him. However, before Kisame can do so, Guy arrives. Itachi states he did not xome to Konoha to "start a war", so he and Kisame leave the battle. 	Kakashi and Itachi exchange blows, each being very proficient with the Sharingan. Itachi neutralizes Kakashi with his Tsukuyomi Sharingan. As Kakashi struggles to remain standing, he asks Itachi why he's returned to Konoha. Itachi replies that they're after Naruto, which Kakashi elaborates as meaning they want the demon fox for their organization Akatsuki. Angered that Kakashi knows of their organization, Itachi instructs Kisame to kill Asuma and Kurenai, but to bring Kakashi with him. However, before Kisame can do so, Guy arrives. Itachi states he did not xome to Konoha to "start a war", so he and Kisame leave the battle. 	Kakashi and Itachi exchange blows, each being very proficient with the Sharingan. Itachi neutralizes Kakashi with his Tsukuyomi Sharingan. As Kakashi struggles to remain standing, he asks Itachi why he's returned to Konoha. Itachi replies that they're after Naruto, which Kakashi elaborates as meaning they want the demon fox for their organization Akatsuki. Angered that Kakashi knows of their organization, Itachi instructs Kisame to kill Asuma and Kurenai, but to bring Kakashi with him. However, before Kisame can do so, Guy arrives. Itachi states he did not xome to Konoha to "start a war", so he and Kisame leave the battle. 	Kakashi and Itachi exchange blows, each being very proficient with the Sharingan. Itachi neutralizes Kakashi with his Tsukuyomi Sharingan. As Kakashi struggles to remain standing, he asks Itachi why he's returned to Konoha. Itachi replies that they're after Naruto, which Kakashi elaborates as meaning they want the demon fox for their organization Akatsuki. Angered that Kakashi knows of their organization, Itachi instructs Kisame to kill Asuma and Kurenai, but to bring Kakashi with him. However, before Kisame can do so, Guy arrives. Itachi states he did not xome to Konoha to "start a war", so he and Kisame leave the battle.
83 	"Jiraiya: Naruto's Potential Disaster!" 	May 12, 2004 	April 14, 2007
Guy, Asuma, and Kurenai take an unconscious Kakashi home to rest, where they decide Sasuke should not know of Itachi's return. Despite their wishes, Sasuke finds out, and also learns that Itachi is after Naruto. Determined to kill Itachi for murdering the Uchiha clan, Sasuke rushes out to find Naruto, though discovers that Naruto has already left the village with Jiraiya. In another town, Naruto sits in a hotel room while Jiraiya tries to pick up women. After someone knocks on his door, Naruto opens it to reveal Itachi and Kisame standing before him. 	Guy, Asuma, and Kurenai take an unconscious Kakashi home to rest, where they decide Sasuke should not know of Itachi's return. Despite their wishes, Sasuke finds out, and also learns that Itachi is after Naruto. Determined to kill Itachi for murdering the Uchiha clan, Sasuke rushes out to find Naruto, though discovers that Naruto has already left the village with Jiraiya. In another town, Naruto sits in a hotel room while Jiraiya tries to pick up women. After someone knocks on his door, Naruto opens it to reveal Itachi and Kisame standing before him. 	Guy, Asuma, and Kurenai take an unconscious Kakashi home to rest, where they decide Sasuke should not know of Itachi's return. Despite their wishes, Sasuke finds out, and also learns that Itachi is after Naruto. Determined to kill Itachi for murdering the Uchiha clan, Sasuke rushes out to find Naruto, though discovers that Naruto has already left the village with Jiraiya. In another town, Naruto sits in a hotel room while Jiraiya tries to pick up women. After someone knocks on his door, Naruto opens it to reveal Itachi and Kisame standing before him. 	Guy, Asuma, and Kurenai take an unconscious Kakashi home to rest, where they decide Sasuke should not know of Itachi's return. Despite their wishes, Sasuke finds out, and also learns that Itachi is after Naruto. Determined to kill Itachi for murdering the Uchiha clan, Sasuke rushes out to find Naruto, though discovers that Naruto has already left the village with Jiraiya. In another town, Naruto sits in a hotel room while Jiraiya tries to pick up women. After someone knocks on his door, Naruto opens it to reveal Itachi and Kisame standing before him.
==Season 3 (2004-2005)==
The third season of the Naruto anime series, titled "3rd Stage" in Japan. The season continues Itachi Uchiha's and Kisame Hoshigaki's hunt for Naruto Uzumaki. After a legendary ninja known as Jiraiya makes them retreat, he goes with Naruto to search for his former teammate Tsunade so that she will become the Fifth Hokage, the new leader of Konoha. While episodes 98 onwards following it are autoconclusive stories, a series of events cause Sasuke Uchiha to leave Konoha and a group of Sound ninja go to find him.
The episodes aired in Japan from May 2004 to April 2005 on TV Tokyo. In North America, the English adaptation from this season was shown between April 2007 to January 2008. It was shown on Cartoon Network's Toonami and YTV's Bionix programming blocks. Sony Pictures Entertainment collected the episodes in a total of twelve DVD volumes, each containing four episodes, between January 1, 2005 and December 7, 2005. The English adaptation of these dub was released between twenty-first and thirty-second DVD volumes released by Viz Media, while various compilations were later released.
# 	
Episode Title 	
Japanese Airdate 	
English Airdate
84 	"Roar, Chidori! Brother vs. Brother!" 	May 19, 2004 	April 21, 2007
In a flashback, Sasuke reminisces the night his entire clan was killed and how he came home to find his parents dead and Itachi standing over them. Confronting his brother, Sasuke is subject to Itachi's Tsukuyomi, which shows him how Itachi killed the clan, causing Sasuke to collapse from the experience. Back in the present, as Kisame and Itachi contemplate how best to carry Naruto, Sasuke arrives and attacks Itachi with his Chidori. Uninterested in their quarrel, Itachi effortlessly stops the attack. Naruto attempts to summon a toad, but Kisame absorbs his chakra before he can do so and proceeds to attack. Jiraiya arrives to block the attack just in time. 	In a flashback, Sasuke reminisces the night his entire clan was killed and how he came home to find his parents dead and Itachi standing over them. Confronting his brother, Sasuke is subject to Itachi's Tsukuyomi, which shows him how Itachi killed the clan, causing Sasuke to collapse from the experience. Back in the present, as Kisame and Itachi contemplate how best to carry Naruto, Sasuke arrives and attacks Itachi with his Chidori. Uninterested in their quarrel, Itachi effortlessly stops the attack. Naruto attempts to summon a toad, but Kisame absorbs his chakra before he can do so and proceeds to attack. Jiraiya arrives to block the attack just in time. 	In a flashback, Sasuke reminisces the night his entire clan was killed and how he came home to find his parents dead and Itachi standing over them. Confronting his brother, Sasuke is subject to Itachi's Tsukuyomi, which shows him how Itachi killed the clan, causing Sasuke to collapse from the experience. Back in the present, as Kisame and Itachi contemplate how best to carry Naruto, Sasuke arrives and attacks Itachi with his Chidori. Uninterested in their quarrel, Itachi effortlessly stops the attack. Naruto attempts to summon a toad, but Kisame absorbs his chakra before he can do so and proceeds to attack. Jiraiya arrives to block the attack just in time. 	In a flashback, Sasuke reminisces the night his entire clan was killed and how he came home to find his parents dead and Itachi standing over them. Confronting his brother, Sasuke is subject to Itachi's Tsukuyomi, which shows him how Itachi killed the clan, causing Sasuke to collapse from the experience. Back in the present, as Kisame and Itachi contemplate how best to carry Naruto, Sasuke arrives and attacks Itachi with his Chidori. Uninterested in their quarrel, Itachi effortlessly stops the attack. Naruto attempts to summon a toad, but Kisame absorbs his chakra before he can do so and proceeds to attack. Jiraiya arrives to block the attack just in time.
85 	"Hate Among the Uchihas: The Last of the Clan!" 	May 26, 2004 	April 28, 2007
Although Jiraiya prepares to fight the two Akatsuki members, Sasuke proclaims that he will kill Itachi. Itachi brutally beats and berates his brother, even using his Tsukuyomi. Sasuke falls unconscious, and Jiraiya uses the ensuing chaos to prepare a powerful technique, forcing the Akatsuki team to flee. Might Guy arrives and takes Sasuke back to Konoha. Before he leaves, he asks that Naruto and Jiraiya find Tsunade, hoping that she will be able to heal Lee's injuries. They reassure him, and Naruto and Jiraiya set out to resume their search. 	Although Jiraiya prepares to fight the two Akatsuki members, Sasuke proclaims that he will kill Itachi. Itachi brutally beats and berates his brother, even using his Tsukuyomi. Sasuke falls unconscious, and Jiraiya uses the ensuing chaos to prepare a powerful technique, forcing the Akatsuki team to flee. Might Guy arrives and takes Sasuke back to Konoha. Before he leaves, he asks that Naruto and Jiraiya find Tsunade, hoping that she will be able to heal Lee's injuries. They reassure him, and Naruto and Jiraiya set out to resume their search. 	Although Jiraiya prepares to fight the two Akatsuki members, Sasuke proclaims that he will kill Itachi. Itachi brutally beats and berates his brother, even using his Tsukuyomi. Sasuke falls unconscious, and Jiraiya uses the ensuing chaos to prepare a powerful technique, forcing the Akatsuki team to flee. Might Guy arrives and takes Sasuke back to Konoha. Before he leaves, he asks that Naruto and Jiraiya find Tsunade, hoping that she will be able to heal Lee's injuries. They reassure him, and Naruto and Jiraiya set out to resume their search. 	Although Jiraiya prepares to fight the two Akatsuki members, Sasuke proclaims that he will kill Itachi. Itachi brutally beats and berates his brother, even using his Tsukuyomi. Sasuke falls unconscious, and Jiraiya uses the ensuing chaos to prepare a powerful technique, forcing the Akatsuki team to flee. Might Guy arrives and takes Sasuke back to Konoha. Before he leaves, he asks that Naruto and Jiraiya find Tsunade, hoping that she will be able to heal Lee's injuries. They reassure him, and Naruto and Jiraiya set out to resume their search.
86 	"A New Training Begins: I Will Be Strong!" 	June 2, 2004 	May 5, 2007
Naruto enjoys a day out on the town while Jiraiya does some investigating into Tsunade's whereabouts. When Naruto discovers Jiraiya using his time - and Naruto's money - to enjoy sake and women, he starts teaching Naruto the Rasengan after a conflict with ex-Chunnin Ninjas. To begin learning the technique, Naruto must pop a water-filled balloon held in the palm of his hand by spinning the water with his chakra, something he starts with great enthusiasm. 	Naruto enjoys a day out on the town while Jiraiya does some investigating into Tsunade's whereabouts. When Naruto discovers Jiraiya using his time - and Naruto's money - to enjoy sake and women, he starts teaching Naruto the Rasengan after a conflict with ex-Chunnin Ninjas. To begin learning the technique, Naruto must pop a water-filled balloon held in the palm of his hand by spinning the water with his chakra, something he starts with great enthusiasm. 	Naruto enjoys a day out on the town while Jiraiya does some investigating into Tsunade's whereabouts. When Naruto discovers Jiraiya using his time - and Naruto's money - to enjoy sake and women, he starts teaching Naruto the Rasengan after a conflict with ex-Chunnin Ninjas. To begin learning the technique, Naruto must pop a water-filled balloon held in the palm of his hand by spinning the water with his chakra, something he starts with great enthusiasm. 	Naruto enjoys a day out on the town while Jiraiya does some investigating into Tsunade's whereabouts. When Naruto discovers Jiraiya using his time - and Naruto's money - to enjoy sake and women, he starts teaching Naruto the Rasengan after a conflict with ex-Chunnin Ninjas. To begin learning the technique, Naruto must pop a water-filled balloon held in the palm of his hand by spinning the water with his chakra, something he starts with great enthusiasm.
87 	"Keep on Training: Pop Goes the Water Balloon!" 	June 9, 2004 	May 12, 2007
Soon after his training begins, Naruto finds himself unable to make any progress. After asking Jiraiya for tips, Naruto decides he'll master the jutsu in three days. Jiraiya doubts the likelihood that Naruto will live up to this promise, explaining that the technique's creator, the Fourth Hokage, took three years to develop the Rasengan in its current form. He then goes on to explain that popping the balloon is only one of three steps, and leaves Naruto to resume his training. Naruto soon discovers that popping the balloon is easier if he uses both of his hands after observing a cat, and progresses to the second step. 	Soon after his training begins, Naruto finds himself unable to make any progress. After asking Jiraiya for tips, Naruto decides he'll master the jutsu in three days. Jiraiya doubts the likelihood that Naruto will live up to this promise, explaining that the technique's creator, the Fourth Hokage, took three years to develop the Rasengan in its current form. He then goes on to explain that popping the balloon is only one of three steps, and leaves Naruto to resume his training. Naruto soon discovers that popping the balloon is easier if he uses both of his hands after observing a cat, and progresses to the second step. 	Soon after his training begins, Naruto finds himself unable to make any progress. After asking Jiraiya for tips, Naruto decides he'll master the jutsu in three days. Jiraiya doubts the likelihood that Naruto will live up to this promise, explaining that the technique's creator, the Fourth Hokage, took three years to develop the Rasengan in its current form. He then goes on to explain that popping the balloon is only one of three steps, and leaves Naruto to resume his training. Naruto soon discovers that popping the balloon is easier if he uses both of his hands after observing a cat, and progresses to the second step. 	Soon after his training begins, Naruto finds himself unable to make any progress. After asking Jiraiya for tips, Naruto decides he'll master the jutsu in three days. Jiraiya doubts the likelihood that Naruto will live up to this promise, explaining that the technique's creator, the Fourth Hokage, took three years to develop the Rasengan in its current form. He then goes on to explain that popping the balloon is only one of three steps, and leaves Naruto to resume his training. Naruto soon discovers that popping the balloon is easier if he uses both of his hands after observing a cat, and progresses to the second step.
88 	"Focal Point: The Mark of the Leaf" 	June 16, 2004 	May 19, 2007
The second step involves Naruto popping a rubber ball, something that will require much more power. After Naruto struggles with this step, Jiraiya helps him by drawing a leaf on his palm to give him a point to concentrate his efforts on. With some additional practice, Naruto is able to complete this stage as well. Elsewhere, Tsunade, an avid and extremely unlucky gambler, hits a winning streak, leading her to believe something bad is about to happen. She is correct, as when she tries to leave the city, she is met by Orochimaru and Kabuto. 	The second step involves Naruto popping a rubber ball, something that will require much more power. After Naruto struggles with this step, Jiraiya helps him by drawing a leaf on his palm to give him a point to concentrate his efforts on. With some additional practice, Naruto is able to complete this stage as well. Elsewhere, Tsunade, an avid and extremely unlucky gambler, hits a winning streak, leading her to believe something bad is about to happen. She is correct, as when she tries to leave the city, she is met by Orochimaru and Kabuto. 	The second step involves Naruto popping a rubber ball, something that will require much more power. After Naruto struggles with this step, Jiraiya helps him by drawing a leaf on his palm to give him a point to concentrate his efforts on. With some additional practice, Naruto is able to complete this stage as well. Elsewhere, Tsunade, an avid and extremely unlucky gambler, hits a winning streak, leading her to believe something bad is about to happen. She is correct, as when she tries to leave the city, she is met by Orochimaru and Kabuto. 	The second step involves Naruto popping a rubber ball, something that will require much more power. After Naruto struggles with this step, Jiraiya helps him by drawing a leaf on his palm to give him a point to concentrate his efforts on. With some additional practice, Naruto is able to complete this stage as well. Elsewhere, Tsunade, an avid and extremely unlucky gambler, hits a winning streak, leading her to believe something bad is about to happen. She is correct, as when she tries to leave the city, she is met by Orochimaru and Kabuto.
89 	"An Impossible Choice: The Pain Within Tsunade's Heart" 	June 23, 2004 	May 26, 2007
Naruto is tasked with combining the spinning and the power developed in the previous steps, something that Jiraiya cannot help him with. As he attempts to do both, a frail and sickly Orochimaru asks Tsunade to heal his arms, as the Third's seal on them is causing him excruciating pain and making them unusable. Although she has no intentions of helping Orochimaru due to his killing the Third, Tsunade decides to consider the matter when he offers to revive her dead brother, Nawaki, and lover, Dan. 	Naruto is tasked with combining the spinning and the power developed in the previous steps, something that Jiraiya cannot help him with. As he attempts to do both, a frail and sickly Orochimaru asks Tsunade to heal his arms, as the Third's seal on them is causing him excruciating pain and making them unusable. Although she has no intentions of helping Orochimaru due to his killing the Third, Tsunade decides to consider the matter when he offers to revive her dead brother, Nawaki, and lover, Dan. 	Naruto is tasked with combining the spinning and the power developed in the previous steps, something that Jiraiya cannot help him with. As he attempts to do both, a frail and sickly Orochimaru asks Tsunade to heal his arms, as the Third's seal on them is causing him excruciating pain and making them unusable. Although she has no intentions of helping Orochimaru due to his killing the Third, Tsunade decides to consider the matter when he offers to revive her dead brother, Nawaki, and lover, Dan. 	Naruto is tasked with combining the spinning and the power developed in the previous steps, something that Jiraiya cannot help him with. As he attempts to do both, a frail and sickly Orochimaru asks Tsunade to heal his arms, as the Third's seal on them is causing him excruciating pain and making them unusable. Although she has no intentions of helping Orochimaru due to his killing the Third, Tsunade decides to consider the matter when he offers to revive her dead brother, Nawaki, and lover, Dan.
90 	"Unforgivable! A Total Lack of Respect!" 	July 7, 2004 	June 9, 2007
Orochimaru gives Tsunade a week to think about it, and he leaves. While Tsunade has dinner that night, Jiraiya and Naruto arrive at the same bar. Suspicious of Jiraiya's reason for looking for her, Tsunade asks what he wants, to which he replies that Konoha wants her to be the new Hokage. She rejects the offer, saying anyone who would willingly take the title is a fool. Naruto, enraged that she would disrespect the title of Hokage and those who have held its position, challenges Tsunade to a battle. The two step outside, but Tsunade quickly proves to be far out of Naruto's league. Unwilling to give up, Naruto readies his imperfect Rasengan for an attack. 	Orochimaru gives Tsunade a week to think about it, and he leaves. While Tsunade has dinner that night, Jiraiya and Naruto arrive at the same bar. Suspicious of Jiraiya's reason for looking for her, Tsunade asks what he wants, to which he replies that Konoha wants her to be the new Hokage. She rejects the offer, saying anyone who would willingly take the title is a fool. Naruto, enraged that she would disrespect the title of Hokage and those who have held its position, challenges Tsunade to a battle. The two step outside, but Tsunade quickly proves to be far out of Naruto's league. Unwilling to give up, Naruto readies his imperfect Rasengan for an attack. 	Orochimaru gives Tsunade a week to think about it, and he leaves. While Tsunade has dinner that night, Jiraiya and Naruto arrive at the same bar. Suspicious of Jiraiya's reason for looking for her, Tsunade asks what he wants, to which he replies that Konoha wants her to be the new Hokage. She rejects the offer, saying anyone who would willingly take the title is a fool. Naruto, enraged that she would disrespect the title of Hokage and those who have held its position, challenges Tsunade to a battle. The two step outside, but Tsunade quickly proves to be far out of Naruto's league. Unwilling to give up, Naruto readies his imperfect Rasengan for an attack. 	Orochimaru gives Tsunade a week to think about it, and he leaves. While Tsunade has dinner that night, Jiraiya and Naruto arrive at the same bar. Suspicious of Jiraiya's reason for looking for her, Tsunade asks what he wants, to which he replies that Konoha wants her to be the new Hokage. She rejects the offer, saying anyone who would willingly take the title is a fool. Naruto, enraged that she would disrespect the title of Hokage and those who have held its position, challenges Tsunade to a battle. The two step outside, but Tsunade quickly proves to be far out of Naruto's league. Unwilling to give up, Naruto readies his imperfect Rasengan for an attack.
91 	"Inheritence! The Necklace of Death!" 	July 14, 2004 	June 16, 2007
Recognizing the danger the attack poses, Tsunade forces it into the ground, where the minor damage it inflicts indicates that it is not yet complete. Despite this, Tsunade offers Naruto a proposition: if he can master the technique in one week, she'll give him her necklace, something worth an immense amount of money. If he cannot, she gets all the money in his wallet. Naruto agrees to the bet, and leaves to start training. Tsunade meets Jiraiya for drinks, where he tells her that he is aware Orochimaru has offered her something. Jiraiya makes it clear that he will kill her if she helps Orochimaru. Meanwhile, Naruto continues to train, intent on winning the bet with Tsunade. 	Recognizing the danger the attack poses, Tsunade forces it into the ground, where the minor damage it inflicts indicates that it is not yet complete. Despite this, Tsunade offers Naruto a proposition: if he can master the technique in one week, she'll give him her necklace, something worth an immense amount of money. If he cannot, she gets all the money in his wallet. Naruto agrees to the bet, and leaves to start training. Tsunade meets Jiraiya for drinks, where he tells her that he is aware Orochimaru has offered her something. Jiraiya makes it clear that he will kill her if she helps Orochimaru. Meanwhile, Naruto continues to train, intent on winning the bet with Tsunade. 	Recognizing the danger the attack poses, Tsunade forces it into the ground, where the minor damage it inflicts indicates that it is not yet complete. Despite this, Tsunade offers Naruto a proposition: if he can master the technique in one week, she'll give him her necklace, something worth an immense amount of money. If he cannot, she gets all the money in his wallet. Naruto agrees to the bet, and leaves to start training. Tsunade meets Jiraiya for drinks, where he tells her that he is aware Orochimaru has offered her something. Jiraiya makes it clear that he will kill her if she helps Orochimaru. Meanwhile, Naruto continues to train, intent on winning the bet with Tsunade. 	Recognizing the danger the attack poses, Tsunade forces it into the ground, where the minor damage it inflicts indicates that it is not yet complete. Despite this, Tsunade offers Naruto a proposition: if he can master the technique in one week, she'll give him her necklace, something worth an immense amount of money. If he cannot, she gets all the money in his wallet. Naruto agrees to the bet, and leaves to start training. Tsunade meets Jiraiya for drinks, where he tells her that he is aware Orochimaru has offered her something. Jiraiya makes it clear that he will kill her if she helps Orochimaru. Meanwhile, Naruto continues to train, intent on winning the bet with Tsunade.
92 	"A Dubious Offer! Tsunade's Choice!" 	July 21, 2004 	June 23, 2007
As the week goes by, Naruto continues his training, though he is unable to properly mix the first two steps and has varying results. Tsunade watches Naruto's progress from the background, noting how similar he is to both her dead brother and lover. Once a week goes by, Naruto appears to have been unsuccessful and lays unconscious with fatigue. Jiraiya, still uncertain about the situation with Orochimaru & Tsunade, decides to take her out for drinks & reminds her about the bet with Naruto. While they're out together, Tsunade drugs his drink, putting him to sleep. The next morning, Tsunade meets with Orochimaru as promised, and prepares to heal his arms. 	As the week goes by, Naruto continues his training, though he is unable to properly mix the first two steps and has varying results. Tsunade watches Naruto's progress from the background, noting how similar he is to both her dead brother and lover. Once a week goes by, Naruto appears to have been unsuccessful and lays unconscious with fatigue. Jiraiya, still uncertain about the situation with Orochimaru & Tsunade, decides to take her out for drinks & reminds her about the bet with Naruto. While they're out together, Tsunade drugs his drink, putting him to sleep. The next morning, Tsunade meets with Orochimaru as promised, and prepares to heal his arms. 	As the week goes by, Naruto continues his training, though he is unable to properly mix the first two steps and has varying results. Tsunade watches Naruto's progress from the background, noting how similar he is to both her dead brother and lover. Once a week goes by, Naruto appears to have been unsuccessful and lays unconscious with fatigue. Jiraiya, still uncertain about the situation with Orochimaru & Tsunade, decides to take her out for drinks & reminds her about the bet with Naruto. While they're out together, Tsunade drugs his drink, putting him to sleep. The next morning, Tsunade meets with Orochimaru as promised, and prepares to heal his arms. 	As the week goes by, Naruto continues his training, though he is unable to properly mix the first two steps and has varying results. Tsunade watches Naruto's progress from the background, noting how similar he is to both her dead brother and lover. Once a week goes by, Naruto appears to have been unsuccessful and lays unconscious with fatigue. Jiraiya, still uncertain about the situation with Orochimaru & Tsunade, decides to take her out for drinks & reminds her about the bet with Naruto. While they're out together, Tsunade drugs his drink, putting him to sleep. The next morning, Tsunade meets with Orochimaru as promised, and prepares to heal his arms.
93 	"Breakdown! The Deal is Off!" 	July 28, 2004 	June 30, 2007
Having recognized that Tsunade's healing jutsu was filled with killing intent, Kabuto realized that she had no intention of helping Orochimaru. With Tsunade being the only person who can heal Orochimaru, they decide to take her by force, and Kabuto and Tsunade begin to fight. As Kabuto prepares to put Tsunade out of commission, Naruto, Jiraiya, and Tsunade's assistant, Shizune, arrive to help. Uninterested in their assistance, Tsunade tries to resume her battle with Kabuto, though he slices his palm, paralyzing her due to her fear of blood. 	Having recognized that Tsunade's healing jutsu was filled with killing intent, Kabuto realized that she had no intention of helping Orochimaru. With Tsunade being the only person who can heal Orochimaru, they decide to take her by force, and Kabuto and Tsunade begin to fight. As Kabuto prepares to put Tsunade out of commission, Naruto, Jiraiya, and Tsunade's assistant, Shizune, arrive to help. Uninterested in their assistance, Tsunade tries to resume her battle with Kabuto, though he slices his palm, paralyzing her due to her fear of blood. 	Having recognized that Tsunade's healing jutsu was filled with killing intent, Kabuto realized that she had no intention of helping Orochimaru. With Tsunade being the only person who can heal Orochimaru, they decide to take her by force, and Kabuto and Tsunade begin to fight. As Kabuto prepares to put Tsunade out of commission, Naruto, Jiraiya, and Tsunade's assistant, Shizune, arrive to help. Uninterested in their assistance, Tsunade tries to resume her battle with Kabuto, though he slices his palm, paralyzing her due to her fear of blood. 	Having recognized that Tsunade's healing jutsu was filled with killing intent, Kabuto realized that she had no intention of helping Orochimaru. With Tsunade being the only person who can heal Orochimaru, they decide to take her by force, and Kabuto and Tsunade begin to fight. As Kabuto prepares to put Tsunade out of commission, Naruto, Jiraiya, and Tsunade's assistant, Shizune, arrive to help. Uninterested in their assistance, Tsunade tries to resume her battle with Kabuto, though he slices his palm, paralyzing her due to her fear of blood.
94 	"Attack! Fury of the Rasengan!" 	August 4, 2004 	July 7, 2007
With Tsunade out of commission, Jiraiya takes on the challenge of defeating Orochimaru. Kabuto continues to insult Tsunade, which angers Naruto and gives him the strength to fight Kabuto and protect Tsunade. However, Naruto is no match for Kabuto, who picks on Naruto and brings back Tsunade's memories of Nawaki, Dan, and the bet made between her and Naruto. Naruto, in the heat of battle, uses a unique method to create a complete rasengan. Having defeated Kabuto, Naruto passes out after mastering the new jutsu. 	With Tsunade out of commission, Jiraiya takes on the challenge of defeating Orochimaru. Kabuto continues to insult Tsunade, which angers Naruto and gives him the strength to fight Kabuto and protect Tsunade. However, Naruto is no match for Kabuto, who picks on Naruto and brings back Tsunade's memories of Nawaki, Dan, and the bet made between her and Naruto. Naruto, in the heat of battle, uses a unique method to create a complete rasengan. Having defeated Kabuto, Naruto passes out after mastering the new jutsu. 	With Tsunade out of commission, Jiraiya takes on the challenge of defeating Orochimaru. Kabuto continues to insult Tsunade, which angers Naruto and gives him the strength to fight Kabuto and protect Tsunade. However, Naruto is no match for Kabuto, who picks on Naruto and brings back Tsunade's memories of Nawaki, Dan, and the bet made between her and Naruto. Naruto, in the heat of battle, uses a unique method to create a complete rasengan. Having defeated Kabuto, Naruto passes out after mastering the new jutsu. 	With Tsunade out of commission, Jiraiya takes on the challenge of defeating Orochimaru. Kabuto continues to insult Tsunade, which angers Naruto and gives him the strength to fight Kabuto and protect Tsunade. However, Naruto is no match for Kabuto, who picks on Naruto and brings back Tsunade's memories of Nawaki, Dan, and the bet made between her and Naruto. Naruto, in the heat of battle, uses a unique method to create a complete rasengan. Having defeated Kabuto, Naruto passes out after mastering the new jutsu.
95 	"The Fifth Hokage! A Life on the Line!" 	August 11, 2004 	July 7, 2007
Despite using a powerful healing technique, Kabuto's wounds are too extensive for him to deal with. When Naruto collapses due to the severity of Kabuto's last attack, a strike to Naruto's heart, Tsunade does what she can, determined to save him. Her efforts work, and he regains consciousness and claims the necklace he has won in the bet. Orochimaru, recognizing Naruto as a potential threat, tries to kill him. Tsunade overcomes her fear of blood and uses herself as a human shield to block the attack. When asked why she would risk her life to save him, Tsunade replies that it is her duty as the Fifth Hokage, finally accepting the role she was offered. Intending to eliminate his former teammates, Orochimaru summons Manda while Tsunade and Jiraiya summon Katsuyu and Gamabunta respectively. 	Despite using a powerful healing technique, Kabuto's wounds are too extensive for him to deal with. When Naruto collapses due to the severity of Kabuto's last attack, a strike to Naruto's heart, Tsunade does what she can, determined to save him. Her efforts work, and he regains consciousness and claims the necklace he has won in the bet. Orochimaru, recognizing Naruto as a potential threat, tries to kill him. Tsunade overcomes her fear of blood and uses herself as a human shield to block the attack. When asked why she would risk her life to save him, Tsunade replies that it is her duty as the Fifth Hokage, finally accepting the role she was offered. Intending to eliminate his former teammates, Orochimaru summons Manda while Tsunade and Jiraiya summon Katsuyu and Gamabunta respectively. 	Despite using a powerful healing technique, Kabuto's wounds are too extensive for him to deal with. When Naruto collapses due to the severity of Kabuto's last attack, a strike to Naruto's heart, Tsunade does what she can, determined to save him. Her efforts work, and he regains consciousness and claims the necklace he has won in the bet. Orochimaru, recognizing Naruto as a potential threat, tries to kill him. Tsunade overcomes her fear of blood and uses herself as a human shield to block the attack. When asked why she would risk her life to save him, Tsunade replies that it is her duty as the Fifth Hokage, finally accepting the role she was offered. Intending to eliminate his former teammates, Orochimaru summons Manda while Tsunade and Jiraiya summon Katsuyu and Gamabunta respectively. 	Despite using a powerful healing technique, Kabuto's wounds are too extensive for him to deal with. When Naruto collapses due to the severity of Kabuto's last attack, a strike to Naruto's heart, Tsunade does what she can, determined to save him. Her efforts work, and he regains consciousness and claims the necklace he has won in the bet. Orochimaru, recognizing Naruto as a potential threat, tries to kill him. Tsunade overcomes her fear of blood and uses herself as a human shield to block the attack. When asked why she would risk her life to save him, Tsunade replies that it is her duty as the Fifth Hokage, finally accepting the role she was offered. Intending to eliminate his former teammates, Orochimaru summons Manda while Tsunade and Jiraiya summon Katsuyu and Gamabunta respectively.
96 	"Deadlock! Sannin Showdown!" 	August 11, 2004 	July 14, 2007
Katsuyu and Gamabunta double-team Manda, though the latter is able to hold his own. Using her inhuman strength, Tsunade is able to pin Manda down and delivers a finishing blow to Orochimaru. Deciding to use his last resort to regain the use of his arms, Orochimaru retreats with Kabuto. Once Naruto recovers and learns of Tsunade's acceptance of the Hokage title, he remarks that she is undeserving of the job because the Third was better in every possible way. The two step outside to have another fight, though this time Tsunade gives Naruto a kiss on the forehead instead of a blow to the face. The group then sets off for Konoha. 	Katsuyu and Gamabunta double-team Manda, though the latter is able to hold his own. Using her inhuman strength, Tsunade is able to pin Manda down and delivers a finishing blow to Orochimaru. Deciding to use his last resort to regain the use of his arms, Orochimaru retreats with Kabuto. Once Naruto recovers and learns of Tsunade's acceptance of the Hokage title, he remarks that she is undeserving of the job because the Third was better in every possible way. The two step outside to have another fight, though this time Tsunade gives Naruto a kiss on the forehead instead of a blow to the face. The group then sets off for Konoha. 	Katsuyu and Gamabunta double-team Manda, though the latter is able to hold his own. Using her inhuman strength, Tsunade is able to pin Manda down and delivers a finishing blow to Orochimaru. Deciding to use his last resort to regain the use of his arms, Orochimaru retreats with Kabuto. Once Naruto recovers and learns of Tsunade's acceptance of the Hokage title, he remarks that she is undeserving of the job because the Third was better in every possible way. The two step outside to have another fight, though this time Tsunade gives Naruto a kiss on the forehead instead of a blow to the face. The group then sets off for Konoha. 	Katsuyu and Gamabunta double-team Manda, though the latter is able to hold his own. Using her inhuman strength, Tsunade is able to pin Manda down and delivers a finishing blow to Orochimaru. Deciding to use his last resort to regain the use of his arms, Orochimaru retreats with Kabuto. Once Naruto recovers and learns of Tsunade's acceptance of the Hokage title, he remarks that she is undeserving of the job because the Third was better in every possible way. The two step outside to have another fight, though this time Tsunade gives Naruto a kiss on the forehead instead of a blow to the face. The group then sets off for Konoha.
97 	"Kidnapped! Naruto's Hot Spring Adventure!" 	August 18, 2004 	July 21, 2007
On their way back to Konoha, the group takes a break at a hot spring town. Naruto learns that two ninja of the Akagi family cannot return home unless they collect Tsunade's debts, and attempts to help them. Shizune, fearing that Tsunade's debts, if exposed, would jeopardize her chances of becoming Hokage, disguises herself as Tsunade to stop Naruto, but neither of them realizes that the debt had already been paid. 	On their way back to Konoha, the group takes a break at a hot spring town. Naruto learns that two ninja of the Akagi family cannot return home unless they collect Tsunade's debts, and attempts to help them. Shizune, fearing that Tsunade's debts, if exposed, would jeopardize her chances of becoming Hokage, disguises herself as Tsunade to stop Naruto, but neither of them realizes that the debt had already been paid. 	On their way back to Konoha, the group takes a break at a hot spring town. Naruto learns that two ninja of the Akagi family cannot return home unless they collect Tsunade's debts, and attempts to help them. Shizune, fearing that Tsunade's debts, if exposed, would jeopardize her chances of becoming Hokage, disguises herself as Tsunade to stop Naruto, but neither of them realizes that the debt had already been paid. 	On their way back to Konoha, the group takes a break at a hot spring town. Naruto learns that two ninja of the Akagi family cannot return home unless they collect Tsunade's debts, and attempts to help them. Shizune, fearing that Tsunade's debts, if exposed, would jeopardize her chances of becoming Hokage, disguises herself as Tsunade to stop Naruto, but neither of them realizes that the debt had already been paid.
98 	"Tsunade's Warning: Ninja No More!" 	August 25, 2004 	July 28, 2007
Upon arriving in Konoha, preparations are made to formally put Tsunade into office, though she is largely uninterested in formalities and leaves the task to her new assistants. She makes her rounds in the Konoha hospital, healing Kakashi and Sasuke of the damage done to their minds by Itachi's Tsukuyomi. When examining the wounds to Rock Lee's body, Tsunade discovers that the damage to his spine is too extensive, even for her, to heal with certainty. She advises Lee to give up on his dreams of being a ninja, citing that there is only a 50% chance that he will survive the operation. 	Upon arriving in Konoha, preparations are made to formally put Tsunade into office, though she is largely uninterested in formalities and leaves the task to her new assistants. She makes her rounds in the Konoha hospital, healing Kakashi and Sasuke of the damage done to their minds by Itachi's Tsukuyomi. When examining the wounds to Rock Lee's body, Tsunade discovers that the damage to his spine is too extensive, even for her, to heal with certainty. She advises Lee to give up on his dreams of being a ninja, citing that there is only a 50% chance that he will survive the operation. 	Upon arriving in Konoha, preparations are made to formally put Tsunade into office, though she is largely uninterested in formalities and leaves the task to her new assistants. She makes her rounds in the Konoha hospital, healing Kakashi and Sasuke of the damage done to their minds by Itachi's Tsukuyomi. When examining the wounds to Rock Lee's body, Tsunade discovers that the damage to his spine is too extensive, even for her, to heal with certainty. She advises Lee to give up on his dreams of being a ninja, citing that there is only a 50% chance that he will survive the operation. 	Upon arriving in Konoha, preparations are made to formally put Tsunade into office, though she is largely uninterested in formalities and leaves the task to her new assistants. She makes her rounds in the Konoha hospital, healing Kakashi and Sasuke of the damage done to their minds by Itachi's Tsukuyomi. When examining the wounds to Rock Lee's body, Tsunade discovers that the damage to his spine is too extensive, even for her, to heal with certainty. She advises Lee to give up on his dreams of being a ninja, citing that there is only a 50% chance that he will survive the operation.
99 	"The Will of Fire Still Burns!" 	September 1, 2004 	August 4, 2007
Konohamaru, the Third Hokage's grandson, is unable to accept Tsunade as his grandfather's successor and does what he can to prevent her inauguration. As Tsunade does research, hoping to increase the chances of Lee's surviving the operation, Naruto tries to convince Konohamaru that she will be a good Hokage. After Tsunade demonstrates her strength and healing abilities, Konohamaru decides Tsunade can be Hokage and that his grandfather will not fade into memory. 	Konohamaru, the Third Hokage's grandson, is unable to accept Tsunade as his grandfather's successor and does what he can to prevent her inauguration. As Tsunade does research, hoping to increase the chances of Lee's surviving the operation, Naruto tries to convince Konohamaru that she will be a good Hokage. After Tsunade demonstrates her strength and healing abilities, Konohamaru decides Tsunade can be Hokage and that his grandfather will not fade into memory. 	Konohamaru, the Third Hokage's grandson, is unable to accept Tsunade as his grandfather's successor and does what he can to prevent her inauguration. As Tsunade does research, hoping to increase the chances of Lee's surviving the operation, Naruto tries to convince Konohamaru that she will be a good Hokage. After Tsunade demonstrates her strength and healing abilities, Konohamaru decides Tsunade can be Hokage and that his grandfather will not fade into memory. 	Konohamaru, the Third Hokage's grandson, is unable to accept Tsunade as his grandfather's successor and does what he can to prevent her inauguration. As Tsunade does research, hoping to increase the chances of Lee's surviving the operation, Naruto tries to convince Konohamaru that she will be a good Hokage. After Tsunade demonstrates her strength and healing abilities, Konohamaru decides Tsunade can be Hokage and that his grandfather will not fade into memory.
100 	"Sensei and Student: The Bondof the Shinobi" 	September 8, 2004 	August 19, 2007
Guy and Lee discuss the operation, and Lee expresses his fears of dying as well as his fears of never being a ninja. The two reminisce about their time together, and Guy finally decides that if Lee dies during the operation, so will he, as he cannot live if Lee is not a ninja. Guy's words inspire Lee, and he decides to take the operation. Tsunade, meanwhile, manages to increase the odds of Lee's survival to 58%, and is satisfied that Lee will most likely survive the operation. Tsunade is inaugurated as Hokage, and the role of the village's protector is passed on to her. 	Guy and Lee discuss the operation, and Lee expresses his fears of dying as well as his fears of never being a ninja. The two reminisce about their time together, and Guy finally decides that if Lee dies during the operation, so will he, as he cannot live if Lee is not a ninja. Guy's words inspire Lee, and he decides to take the operation. Tsunade, meanwhile, manages to increase the odds of Lee's survival to 58%, and is satisfied that Lee will most likely survive the operation. Tsunade is inaugurated as Hokage, and the role of the village's protector is passed on to her. 	Guy and Lee discuss the operation, and Lee expresses his fears of dying as well as his fears of never being a ninja. The two reminisce about their time together, and Guy finally decides that if Lee dies during the operation, so will he, as he cannot live if Lee is not a ninja. Guy's words inspire Lee, and he decides to take the operation. Tsunade, meanwhile, manages to increase the odds of Lee's survival to 58%, and is satisfied that Lee will most likely survive the operation. Tsunade is inaugurated as Hokage, and the role of the village's protector is passed on to her. 	Guy and Lee discuss the operation, and Lee expresses his fears of dying as well as his fears of never being a ninja. The two reminisce about their time together, and Guy finally decides that if Lee dies during the operation, so will he, as he cannot live if Lee is not a ninja. Guy's words inspire Lee, and he decides to take the operation. Tsunade, meanwhile, manages to increase the odds of Lee's survival to 58%, and is satisfied that Lee will most likely survive the operation. Tsunade is inaugurated as Hokage, and the role of the village's protector is passed on to her.
101 	"Gotta See! Gotta Know!Kakashi-Sensei's True Face!" 	September 15, 2004 	August 25, 2007
In this episode based on a special omake, Naruto convinces Sakura and even Sasuke to help him see what Kakashi's face looks like under his mask. Each one of their plans, such as buying him ramen to force him to remove his mask while he eats, fails in a comedic fashion. At the same time, they inadvertently and unknowingly thwart attempts by three ninja to kill Kakashi for goofy reasons. Finally, Kakashi agrees to take off his mask, revealing another slightly paler mask beneath it. 	In this episode based on a special omake, Naruto convinces Sakura and even Sasuke to help him see what Kakashi's face looks like under his mask. Each one of their plans, such as buying him ramen to force him to remove his mask while he eats, fails in a comedic fashion. At the same time, they inadvertently and unknowingly thwart attempts by three ninja to kill Kakashi for goofy reasons. Finally, Kakashi agrees to take off his mask, revealing another slightly paler mask beneath it. 	In this episode based on a special omake, Naruto convinces Sakura and even Sasuke to help him see what Kakashi's face looks like under his mask. Each one of their plans, such as buying him ramen to force him to remove his mask while he eats, fails in a comedic fashion. At the same time, they inadvertently and unknowingly thwart attempts by three ninja to kill Kakashi for goofy reasons. Finally, Kakashi agrees to take off his mask, revealing another slightly paler mask beneath it. 	In this episode based on a special omake, Naruto convinces Sakura and even Sasuke to help him see what Kakashi's face looks like under his mask. Each one of their plans, such as buying him ramen to force him to remove his mask while he eats, fails in a comedic fashion. At the same time, they inadvertently and unknowingly thwart attempts by three ninja to kill Kakashi for goofy reasons. Finally, Kakashi agrees to take off his mask, revealing another slightly paler mask beneath it.
102 	"Mission: Help an Old Friendin the Land of Tea" 	September 22, 2004 	September 1, 2007
Team 7, without Kakashi, is given a mission to protect a young man, Idate, during his foot race against a rival clan that will settle the feud between the two. Idate, however, has a strong distaste for ninja. At the start of the race, he runs off in the wrong direction, confusing everyone. 	Team 7, without Kakashi, is given a mission to protect a young man, Idate, during his foot race against a rival clan that will settle the feud between the two. Idate, however, has a strong distaste for ninja. At the start of the race, he runs off in the wrong direction, confusing everyone. 	Team 7, without Kakashi, is given a mission to protect a young man, Idate, during his foot race against a rival clan that will settle the feud between the two. Idate, however, has a strong distaste for ninja. At the start of the race, he runs off in the wrong direction, confusing everyone. 	Team 7, without Kakashi, is given a mission to protect a young man, Idate, during his foot race against a rival clan that will settle the feud between the two. Idate, however, has a strong distaste for ninja. At the start of the race, he runs off in the wrong direction, confusing everyone.
103 	"The Race is on! Trouble on the High Seas!" 	September 29, 2004 	September 15, 2007
Team 7 follows Idate to another port, which makes for a better starting point of the boating part of the race, due to the winds and the current. En route, they are attacked by the Rain ninja from the Chunin exam, who have been hired by the other clan. Team 7 defends Idate and tell him to swim for the shore, while they follow later. He does so, but is confronted by Aoi, an Amegakure ninja. 	Team 7 follows Idate to another port, which makes for a better starting point of the boating part of the race, due to the winds and the current. En route, they are attacked by the Rain ninja from the Chunin exam, who have been hired by the other clan. Team 7 defends Idate and tell him to swim for the shore, while they follow later. He does so, but is confronted by Aoi, an Amegakure ninja. 	Team 7 follows Idate to another port, which makes for a better starting point of the boating part of the race, due to the winds and the current. En route, they are attacked by the Rain ninja from the Chunin exam, who have been hired by the other clan. Team 7 defends Idate and tell him to swim for the shore, while they follow later. He does so, but is confronted by Aoi, an Amegakure ninja. 	Team 7 follows Idate to another port, which makes for a better starting point of the boating part of the race, due to the winds and the current. En route, they are attacked by the Rain ninja from the Chunin exam, who have been hired by the other clan. Team 7 defends Idate and tell him to swim for the shore, while they follow later. He does so, but is confronted by Aoi, an Amegakure ninja.
104 	"Run Idate Run! Nagi Island Awaits!" 	October 13, 2004 	September 22, 2007
Aoi taunts Idate and attacks him. Team 7, who are still swimming for the island, are attacked underwater by the Rain ninja. Using the first step of training for the Rasengan, Naruto creates a huge whirlpool that saves them. They then try to rescue Idate, but prove to be no match for Aoi, who poisons them and leaves. Sakura gives them all medicine given to her by Tsunade, and they seek shelter in a cave. Idate explains that he was once a Leaf ninja, but was tricked by Aoi into betraying the village after failing the Chunin Exam. 	Aoi taunts Idate and attacks him. Team 7, who are still swimming for the island, are attacked underwater by the Rain ninja. Using the first step of training for the Rasengan, Naruto creates a huge whirlpool that saves them. They then try to rescue Idate, but prove to be no match for Aoi, who poisons them and leaves. Sakura gives them all medicine given to her by Tsunade, and they seek shelter in a cave. Idate explains that he was once a Leaf ninja, but was tricked by Aoi into betraying the village after failing the Chunin Exam. 	Aoi taunts Idate and attacks him. Team 7, who are still swimming for the island, are attacked underwater by the Rain ninja. Using the first step of training for the Rasengan, Naruto creates a huge whirlpool that saves them. They then try to rescue Idate, but prove to be no match for Aoi, who poisons them and leaves. Sakura gives them all medicine given to her by Tsunade, and they seek shelter in a cave. Idate explains that he was once a Leaf ninja, but was tricked by Aoi into betraying the village after failing the Chunin Exam. 	Aoi taunts Idate and attacks him. Team 7, who are still swimming for the island, are attacked underwater by the Rain ninja. Using the first step of training for the Rasengan, Naruto creates a huge whirlpool that saves them. They then try to rescue Idate, but prove to be no match for Aoi, who poisons them and leaves. Sakura gives them all medicine given to her by Tsunade, and they seek shelter in a cave. Idate explains that he was once a Leaf ninja, but was tricked by Aoi into betraying the village after failing the Chunin Exam.
105 	"A Fierce Battle of Rolling Thunder!" 	October 20, 2004 	September 29, 2007
Fukusuke continues to celebrate with women and food when Aoi warns him that he might be celebrating prematurely. Naruto, carrying Idate, ascends the long flight of stairs to the Modoroki Shrine. Idate grabs the orb and heads out on his own two feet, but they are soon confronted by Aoi, waiting with his sword of Raijin. Both Naruto's Rasengan and Sasuke's Chidori are repelled by the sword, though the latter is able to crack it slightly. 	Fukusuke continues to celebrate with women and food when Aoi warns him that he might be celebrating prematurely. Naruto, carrying Idate, ascends the long flight of stairs to the Modoroki Shrine. Idate grabs the orb and heads out on his own two feet, but they are soon confronted by Aoi, waiting with his sword of Raijin. Both Naruto's Rasengan and Sasuke's Chidori are repelled by the sword, though the latter is able to crack it slightly. 	Fukusuke continues to celebrate with women and food when Aoi warns him that he might be celebrating prematurely. Naruto, carrying Idate, ascends the long flight of stairs to the Modoroki Shrine. Idate grabs the orb and heads out on his own two feet, but they are soon confronted by Aoi, waiting with his sword of Raijin. Both Naruto's Rasengan and Sasuke's Chidori are repelled by the sword, though the latter is able to crack it slightly. 	Fukusuke continues to celebrate with women and food when Aoi warns him that he might be celebrating prematurely. Naruto, carrying Idate, ascends the long flight of stairs to the Modoroki Shrine. Idate grabs the orb and heads out on his own two feet, but they are soon confronted by Aoi, waiting with his sword of Raijin. Both Naruto's Rasengan and Sasuke's Chidori are repelled by the sword, though the latter is able to crack it slightly.
106 	"The Last Leg: A Final Act of Desperation" 	October 27, 2004 	October 6, 2007
When Sakura Haruno and Sasuke Uchiha are defeated, it is up to Naruto to defeat Aoi so Idate can continue the race. After a few failed attacks, Naruto is finally able to defeat Aoi, which means Idate can continue the race. Though Fukusuke is already near the finish line, with determination and encouragement from Naruto, Idate manages to catch up and win the race, saving the Wasabi Clan. 	When Sakura Haruno and Sasuke Uchiha are defeated, it is up to Naruto to defeat Aoi so Idate can continue the race. After a few failed attacks, Naruto is finally able to defeat Aoi, which means Idate can continue the race. Though Fukusuke is already near the finish line, with determination and encouragement from Naruto, Idate manages to catch up and win the race, saving the Wasabi Clan. 	When Sakura Haruno and Sasuke Uchiha are defeated, it is up to Naruto to defeat Aoi so Idate can continue the race. After a few failed attacks, Naruto is finally able to defeat Aoi, which means Idate can continue the race. Though Fukusuke is already near the finish line, with determination and encouragement from Naruto, Idate manages to catch up and win the race, saving the Wasabi Clan. 	When Sakura Haruno and Sasuke Uchiha are defeated, it is up to Naruto to defeat Aoi so Idate can continue the race. After a few failed attacks, Naruto is finally able to defeat Aoi, which means Idate can continue the race. Though Fukusuke is already near the finish line, with determination and encouragement from Naruto, Idate manages to catch up and win the race, saving the Wasabi Clan.
107 	"The Battle Begins: Naruto vs. Sasuke" 	November 3, 2004 	October 13, 2007
Due to the injuries he received in the Land of Tea, Sasuke is stuck in the hospital recovering. Angry and jealous that Naruto has continued to get stronger while he is still not strong enough to defeat Itachi, he challenges Naruto to a fight when he and Sakura come to visit. Naruto accepts, and the two head to the roof. After exchanging several attacks, Naruto creates a Rasengan and Sasuke prepares his Chidori. The two rush towards each other, with Sakura screaming for them to stop. Meanwhile, Shikamaru Nara is promoted to Chunin and Rock Lee tells Tsunade he accepts the operation. 	Due to the injuries he received in the Land of Tea, Sasuke is stuck in the hospital recovering. Angry and jealous that Naruto has continued to get stronger while he is still not strong enough to defeat Itachi, he challenges Naruto to a fight when he and Sakura come to visit. Naruto accepts, and the two head to the roof. After exchanging several attacks, Naruto creates a Rasengan and Sasuke prepares his Chidori. The two rush towards each other, with Sakura screaming for them to stop. Meanwhile, Shikamaru Nara is promoted to Chunin and Rock Lee tells Tsunade he accepts the operation. 	Due to the injuries he received in the Land of Tea, Sasuke is stuck in the hospital recovering. Angry and jealous that Naruto has continued to get stronger while he is still not strong enough to defeat Itachi, he challenges Naruto to a fight when he and Sakura come to visit. Naruto accepts, and the two head to the roof. After exchanging several attacks, Naruto creates a Rasengan and Sasuke prepares his Chidori. The two rush towards each other, with Sakura screaming for them to stop. Meanwhile, Shikamaru Nara is promoted to Chunin and Rock Lee tells Tsunade he accepts the operation. 	Due to the injuries he received in the Land of Tea, Sasuke is stuck in the hospital recovering. Angry and jealous that Naruto has continued to get stronger while he is still not strong enough to defeat Itachi, he challenges Naruto to a fight when he and Sakura come to visit. Naruto accepts, and the two head to the roof. After exchanging several attacks, Naruto creates a Rasengan and Sasuke prepares his Chidori. The two rush towards each other, with Sakura screaming for them to stop. Meanwhile, Shikamaru Nara is promoted to Chunin and Rock Lee tells Tsunade he accepts the operation.
108 	"Bitter Rivals and Broken Bonds" 	November 10, 2004 	October 20, 2007
As Naruto and Sasuke are about to clash, Kakashi appears and deflects them into differing water towers. Sasuke finds Naruto's tower to be considerably worse off, and only comes to envy Naruto's strength more. Kakashi takes Sasuke aside and lectures him about not attacking friends. Kakashi tells Sasuke that revenge will not truly bring him happiness and leaves him, trusting he will not choose vengeance. Meanwhile, Sakura asks Naruto to go on a date. While Sasuke debates whether to stay with the village or take revenge on Itachi, the Sound Four arrive and attack him. 	As Naruto and Sasuke are about to clash, Kakashi appears and deflects them into differing water towers. Sasuke finds Naruto's tower to be considerably worse off, and only comes to envy Naruto's strength more. Kakashi takes Sasuke aside and lectures him about not attacking friends. Kakashi tells Sasuke that revenge will not truly bring him happiness and leaves him, trusting he will not choose vengeance. Meanwhile, Sakura asks Naruto to go on a date. While Sasuke debates whether to stay with the village or take revenge on Itachi, the Sound Four arrive and attack him. 	As Naruto and Sasuke are about to clash, Kakashi appears and deflects them into differing water towers. Sasuke finds Naruto's tower to be considerably worse off, and only comes to envy Naruto's strength more. Kakashi takes Sasuke aside and lectures him about not attacking friends. Kakashi tells Sasuke that revenge will not truly bring him happiness and leaves him, trusting he will not choose vengeance. Meanwhile, Sakura asks Naruto to go on a date. While Sasuke debates whether to stay with the village or take revenge on Itachi, the Sound Four arrive and attack him. 	As Naruto and Sasuke are about to clash, Kakashi appears and deflects them into differing water towers. Sasuke finds Naruto's tower to be considerably worse off, and only comes to envy Naruto's strength more. Kakashi takes Sasuke aside and lectures him about not attacking friends. Kakashi tells Sasuke that revenge will not truly bring him happiness and leaves him, trusting he will not choose vengeance. Meanwhile, Sakura asks Naruto to go on a date. While Sasuke debates whether to stay with the village or take revenge on Itachi, the Sound Four arrive and attack him.
109 	"An Invitation from the Sound" 	November 17, 2004 	October 20, 2007
Sasuke continues his battle with the Sound Four, but eventually becomes too injured, including being weakened by using the Curse Mark. The Sound Four tell Sasuke he could become stronger if he lended himself to Orochimaru. Sasuke, tired of playing ninja games, finally gives in, and decides to go to Orochimaru. Sakura tries to stop him, but fails as Sasuke vanishes before she can persuade him more and he knocks Sakura unconscious after saying "Thank You". 	Sasuke continues his battle with the Sound Four, but eventually becomes too injured, including being weakened by using the Curse Mark. The Sound Four tell Sasuke he could become stronger if he lended himself to Orochimaru. Sasuke, tired of playing ninja games, finally gives in, and decides to go to Orochimaru. Sakura tries to stop him, but fails as Sasuke vanishes before she can persuade him more and he knocks Sakura unconscious after saying "Thank You". 	Sasuke continues his battle with the Sound Four, but eventually becomes too injured, including being weakened by using the Curse Mark. The Sound Four tell Sasuke he could become stronger if he lended himself to Orochimaru. Sasuke, tired of playing ninja games, finally gives in, and decides to go to Orochimaru. Sakura tries to stop him, but fails as Sasuke vanishes before she can persuade him more and he knocks Sakura unconscious after saying "Thank You". 	Sasuke continues his battle with the Sound Four, but eventually becomes too injured, including being weakened by using the Curse Mark. The Sound Four tell Sasuke he could become stronger if he lended himself to Orochimaru. Sasuke, tired of playing ninja games, finally gives in, and decides to go to Orochimaru. Sakura tries to stop him, but fails as Sasuke vanishes before she can persuade him more and he knocks Sakura unconscious after saying "Thank You".
110 	"Formation! The Sasuke Retrieval Squad" 	November 24, 2004 	October 27, 2007
When Sakura awakens, she informs Tsunade of Sasuke's defection. Unable to send higher ranking ninja after Sasuke, Tsunade orders Shikamaru Nara to assemble a team of genin under his lead to go after Sasuke. He selects Naruto, Neji Hyuga, Choji Akimichi, and Kiba Inuzuka, and quickly devises the optimal formation for the group. Before they leave, Sakura pleads with Naruto to make sure to bring Sasuke back. Naruto promises to do so, and the group sets out. 	When Sakura awakens, she informs Tsunade of Sasuke's defection. Unable to send higher ranking ninja after Sasuke, Tsunade orders Shikamaru Nara to assemble a team of genin under his lead to go after Sasuke. He selects Naruto, Neji Hyuga, Choji Akimichi, and Kiba Inuzuka, and quickly devises the optimal formation for the group. Before they leave, Sakura pleads with Naruto to make sure to bring Sasuke back. Naruto promises to do so, and the group sets out. 	When Sakura awakens, she informs Tsunade of Sasuke's defection. Unable to send higher ranking ninja after Sasuke, Tsunade orders Shikamaru Nara to assemble a team of genin under his lead to go after Sasuke. He selects Naruto, Neji Hyuga, Choji Akimichi, and Kiba Inuzuka, and quickly devises the optimal formation for the group. Before they leave, Sakura pleads with Naruto to make sure to bring Sasuke back. Naruto promises to do so, and the group sets out. 	When Sakura awakens, she informs Tsunade of Sasuke's defection. Unable to send higher ranking ninja after Sasuke, Tsunade orders Shikamaru Nara to assemble a team of genin under his lead to go after Sasuke. He selects Naruto, Neji Hyuga, Choji Akimichi, and Kiba Inuzuka, and quickly devises the optimal formation for the group. Before they leave, Sakura pleads with Naruto to make sure to bring Sasuke back. Naruto promises to do so, and the group sets out.
111 	"Sound vs. Leaf" 	November 24, 2004 	October 27, 2007
As the first step in gaining power, Sasuke's cursed seal must be advanced to its second state. For this to happen, the Sound Four seal Sasuke into a barrel and carry him from Konoha as his seal advances. They are confronted by two nearby Konoha ninja, Raido Namiashi and Genma Shiranui, but eventually defeat them thanks to their cursed seals. After carrying Sasuke for a ways, the Sound Four take a break, giving the retrieval team a chance to try a sneak attack. However, their presence is detected, and the Sound Four attack them before they can make a move. 	As the first step in gaining power, Sasuke's cursed seal must be advanced to its second state. For this to happen, the Sound Four seal Sasuke into a barrel and carry him from Konoha as his seal advances. They are confronted by two nearby Konoha ninja, Raido Namiashi and Genma Shiranui, but eventually defeat them thanks to their cursed seals. After carrying Sasuke for a ways, the Sound Four take a break, giving the retrieval team a chance to try a sneak attack. However, their presence is detected, and the Sound Four attack them before they can make a move. 	As the first step in gaining power, Sasuke's cursed seal must be advanced to its second state. For this to happen, the Sound Four seal Sasuke into a barrel and carry him from Konoha as his seal advances. They are confronted by two nearby Konoha ninja, Raido Namiashi and Genma Shiranui, but eventually defeat them thanks to their cursed seals. After carrying Sasuke for a ways, the Sound Four take a break, giving the retrieval team a chance to try a sneak attack. However, their presence is detected, and the Sound Four attack them before they can make a move. 	As the first step in gaining power, Sasuke's cursed seal must be advanced to its second state. For this to happen, the Sound Four seal Sasuke into a barrel and carry him from Konoha as his seal advances. They are confronted by two nearby Konoha ninja, Raido Namiashi and Genma Shiranui, but eventually defeat them thanks to their cursed seals. After carrying Sasuke for a ways, the Sound Four take a break, giving the retrieval team a chance to try a sneak attack. However, their presence is detected, and the Sound Four attack them before they can make a move.
112 	"Squad Mutiny: Everything Falls Apart!" 	December 1, 2004 	November 3, 2007
Although the Sound Four's attack seems to force the retrieval team on the defensive, Shikamaru intended to be caught and uses the opportunity to capture the Sound Four with his shadow. They manage to escape, and Jirobo captures the retrieval team in a dome of rocks. As the other Sound Four members go on ahead, Jirobo absorbs the Konoha ninja's chakra. However, before their chakra is completely absorbed, Choji manages to break out of the dome, freeing the team. 	Although the Sound Four's attack seems to force the retrieval team on the defensive, Shikamaru intended to be caught and uses the opportunity to capture the Sound Four with his shadow. They manage to escape, and Jirobo captures the retrieval team in a dome of rocks. As the other Sound Four members go on ahead, Jirobo absorbs the Konoha ninja's chakra. However, before their chakra is completely absorbed, Choji manages to break out of the dome, freeing the team. 	Although the Sound Four's attack seems to force the retrieval team on the defensive, Shikamaru intended to be caught and uses the opportunity to capture the Sound Four with his shadow. They manage to escape, and Jirobo captures the retrieval team in a dome of rocks. As the other Sound Four members go on ahead, Jirobo absorbs the Konoha ninja's chakra. However, before their chakra is completely absorbed, Choji manages to break out of the dome, freeing the team. 	Although the Sound Four's attack seems to force the retrieval team on the defensive, Shikamaru intended to be caught and uses the opportunity to capture the Sound Four with his shadow. They manage to escape, and Jirobo captures the retrieval team in a dome of rocks. As the other Sound Four members go on ahead, Jirobo absorbs the Konoha ninja's chakra. However, before their chakra is completely absorbed, Choji manages to break out of the dome, freeing the team.
113 	"Full Throttle Power! Choji, Ablaze!" 	December 8, 2004 	November 3, 2007
Freed, Choji volunteers to stay behind and deal with Jirobo to give the rest of the team a chance to catch up to the other Sound Four members. As the team goes on, Choji eats the first of the Akimichi's Three Colored Pills, increasing his strength. Doing so proves enough to overpower Jirobo, forcing him to advance his cursed seal to its first level. With Jirobo now having the upper hand, Choji takes the second Akimichi pill. 	Freed, Choji volunteers to stay behind and deal with Jirobo to give the rest of the team a chance to catch up to the other Sound Four members. As the team goes on, Choji eats the first of the Akimichi's Three Colored Pills, increasing his strength. Doing so proves enough to overpower Jirobo, forcing him to advance his cursed seal to its first level. With Jirobo now having the upper hand, Choji takes the second Akimichi pill. 	Freed, Choji volunteers to stay behind and deal with Jirobo to give the rest of the team a chance to catch up to the other Sound Four members. As the team goes on, Choji eats the first of the Akimichi's Three Colored Pills, increasing his strength. Doing so proves enough to overpower Jirobo, forcing him to advance his cursed seal to its first level. With Jirobo now having the upper hand, Choji takes the second Akimichi pill. 	Freed, Choji volunteers to stay behind and deal with Jirobo to give the rest of the team a chance to catch up to the other Sound Four members. As the team goes on, Choji eats the first of the Akimichi's Three Colored Pills, increasing his strength. Doing so proves enough to overpower Jirobo, forcing him to advance his cursed seal to its first level. With Jirobo now having the upper hand, Choji takes the second Akimichi pill.
114 	"Good-bye Old Friend...! I'll AlwaysBelieve in You!" 	December 15, 2004 	November 10, 2007
With the second pill in his system, Choji uses the Multi-Size Jutsu to dramatically increase his size and fall upon Jirobo. To escape the crushing effects of Choji's increased bulk, Jirobo advances to level 2 of his cursed seal, enabling him to lift Choji and toss him aside. Outmatched, Choji considers taking the last pill. While all of the pills he has taken thus far have been harmful to him, the third almost guarantees death to the user. Thinking of his best friend Shikamaru, Choji takes the pill, allowing him to easily overpower and kill Jirobo. His battle won, Choji begins to follow his friends' path, but falls unconscious before making it very far. 	With the second pill in his system, Choji uses the Multi-Size Jutsu to dramatically increase his size and fall upon Jirobo. To escape the crushing effects of Choji's increased bulk, Jirobo advances to level 2 of his cursed seal, enabling him to lift Choji and toss him aside. Outmatched, Choji considers taking the last pill. While all of the pills he has taken thus far have been harmful to him, the third almost guarantees death to the user. Thinking of his best friend Shikamaru, Choji takes the pill, allowing him to easily overpower and kill Jirobo. His battle won, Choji begins to follow his friends' path, but falls unconscious before making it very far. 	With the second pill in his system, Choji uses the Multi-Size Jutsu to dramatically increase his size and fall upon Jirobo. To escape the crushing effects of Choji's increased bulk, Jirobo advances to level 2 of his cursed seal, enabling him to lift Choji and toss him aside. Outmatched, Choji considers taking the last pill. While all of the pills he has taken thus far have been harmful to him, the third almost guarantees death to the user. Thinking of his best friend Shikamaru, Choji takes the pill, allowing him to easily overpower and kill Jirobo. His battle won, Choji begins to follow his friends' path, but falls unconscious before making it very far. 	With the second pill in his system, Choji uses the Multi-Size Jutsu to dramatically increase his size and fall upon Jirobo. To escape the crushing effects of Choji's increased bulk, Jirobo advances to level 2 of his cursed seal, enabling him to lift Choji and toss him aside. Outmatched, Choji considers taking the last pill. While all of the pills he has taken thus far have been harmful to him, the third almost guarantees death to the user. Thinking of his best friend Shikamaru, Choji takes the pill, allowing him to easily overpower and kill Jirobo. His battle won, Choji begins to follow his friends' path, but falls unconscious before making it very far.
115 	"Your Opponent Is Me!" 	December 22, 2004 	November 10, 2007
When the retrieval team catches up with the Sound Four, they are quickly caught in Kidomaru's webs. As Kidomaru is about to finish off Naruto, Neji frees himself from the webbings and saves the rest of the team. Because only his Gentle Fist style can break Kidomaru's chakra-infused webbing, Neji decides to deal with him alone and instructs the others to go on without him, and begins to fight Kidomaru. After finding out how Neji can cut his webbing, Kidomaru soon believes himself to have the advantage, but Neji readies his Eight Trigrams Sixty-Four Palms to prove him wrong. 	When the retrieval team catches up with the Sound Four, they are quickly caught in Kidomaru's webs. As Kidomaru is about to finish off Naruto, Neji frees himself from the webbings and saves the rest of the team. Because only his Gentle Fist style can break Kidomaru's chakra-infused webbing, Neji decides to deal with him alone and instructs the others to go on without him, and begins to fight Kidomaru. After finding out how Neji can cut his webbing, Kidomaru soon believes himself to have the advantage, but Neji readies his Eight Trigrams Sixty-Four Palms to prove him wrong. 	When the retrieval team catches up with the Sound Four, they are quickly caught in Kidomaru's webs. As Kidomaru is about to finish off Naruto, Neji frees himself from the webbings and saves the rest of the team. Because only his Gentle Fist style can break Kidomaru's chakra-infused webbing, Neji decides to deal with him alone and instructs the others to go on without him, and begins to fight Kidomaru. After finding out how Neji can cut his webbing, Kidomaru soon believes himself to have the advantage, but Neji readies his Eight Trigrams Sixty-Four Palms to prove him wrong. 	When the retrieval team catches up with the Sound Four, they are quickly caught in Kidomaru's webs. As Kidomaru is about to finish off Naruto, Neji frees himself from the webbings and saves the rest of the team. Because only his Gentle Fist style can break Kidomaru's chakra-infused webbing, Neji decides to deal with him alone and instructs the others to go on without him, and begins to fight Kidomaru. After finding out how Neji can cut his webbing, Kidomaru soon believes himself to have the advantage, but Neji readies his Eight Trigrams Sixty-Four Palms to prove him wrong.
116 	"360 Degrees of Vision: The Byakugan'sBlind Spot" 	January 5, 2005 	November 24, 2007
Kidomaru manages to shield himself from the attack, and flees to the safety of the neighboring trees. Deciding to attack Neji from a distance, Kidomaru advances his seal to its first level and sends multiple spiders to attack Neji. Neji is able to repel them all, though Kidomaru notices a delayed reaction in some of Neji's blocks. He theorizes that Neji's defenses has a blind spot, and attacks him further from this blind spot. His theory is proven correct as Neji is unable to fully block the attack. Believing himself to have found Neji's weakness, Kidomaru prepares to finish the battle. 	Kidomaru manages to shield himself from the attack, and flees to the safety of the neighboring trees. Deciding to attack Neji from a distance, Kidomaru advances his seal to its first level and sends multiple spiders to attack Neji. Neji is able to repel them all, though Kidomaru notices a delayed reaction in some of Neji's blocks. He theorizes that Neji's defenses has a blind spot, and attacks him further from this blind spot. His theory is proven correct as Neji is unable to fully block the attack. Believing himself to have found Neji's weakness, Kidomaru prepares to finish the battle. 	Kidomaru manages to shield himself from the attack, and flees to the safety of the neighboring trees. Deciding to attack Neji from a distance, Kidomaru advances his seal to its first level and sends multiple spiders to attack Neji. Neji is able to repel them all, though Kidomaru notices a delayed reaction in some of Neji's blocks. He theorizes that Neji's defenses has a blind spot, and attacks him further from this blind spot. His theory is proven correct as Neji is unable to fully block the attack. Believing himself to have found Neji's weakness, Kidomaru prepares to finish the battle. 	Kidomaru manages to shield himself from the attack, and flees to the safety of the neighboring trees. Deciding to attack Neji from a distance, Kidomaru advances his seal to its first level and sends multiple spiders to attack Neji. Neji is able to repel them all, though Kidomaru notices a delayed reaction in some of Neji's blocks. He theorizes that Neji's defenses has a blind spot, and attacks him further from this blind spot. His theory is proven correct as Neji is unable to fully block the attack. Believing himself to have found Neji's weakness, Kidomaru prepares to finish the battle.
117 	"Losing is Not an Option!" 	January 5, 2005 	November 24, 2007
After advancing his cursed seal to its second state and creating a bow and arrow with his webs, Kidomaru begins taking shots at Neji's blind spot. Neji is able to block the attacks enough to keep them from hitting vital areas, though is still left heavily damaged with each of Kidomaru's attacks. Ready to finish the battle, Kidomaru prepares his most deadly arrow, and fires it at Neji. Neji takes the arrow full force, though already knowing of his blind spot moves at the last second to keep the arrow from piercing his heart. With Kidomaru's arrow connected to him by a web, Neji sends his chakra into the web and back to Kidomaru's body, paralyzing him. As Kidomaru lies helpless, Neji approaches him and deals a finishing blow. His injuries too severe, Neji collapses, leaving the retrieval of Sasuke up to the others. 	After advancing his cursed seal to its second state and creating a bow and arrow with his webs, Kidomaru begins taking shots at Neji's blind spot. Neji is able to block the attacks enough to keep them from hitting vital areas, though is still left heavily damaged with each of Kidomaru's attacks. Ready to finish the battle, Kidomaru prepares his most deadly arrow, and fires it at Neji. Neji takes the arrow full force, though already knowing of his blind spot moves at the last second to keep the arrow from piercing his heart. With Kidomaru's arrow connected to him by a web, Neji sends his chakra into the web and back to Kidomaru's body, paralyzing him. As Kidomaru lies helpless, Neji approaches him and deals a finishing blow. His injuries too severe, Neji collapses, leaving the retrieval of Sasuke up to the others. 	After advancing his cursed seal to its second state and creating a bow and arrow with his webs, Kidomaru begins taking shots at Neji's blind spot. Neji is able to block the attacks enough to keep them from hitting vital areas, though is still left heavily damaged with each of Kidomaru's attacks. Ready to finish the battle, Kidomaru prepares his most deadly arrow, and fires it at Neji. Neji takes the arrow full force, though already knowing of his blind spot moves at the last second to keep the arrow from piercing his heart. With Kidomaru's arrow connected to him by a web, Neji sends his chakra into the web and back to Kidomaru's body, paralyzing him. As Kidomaru lies helpless, Neji approaches him and deals a finishing blow. His injuries too severe, Neji collapses, leaving the retrieval of Sasuke up to the others. 	After advancing his cursed seal to its second state and creating a bow and arrow with his webs, Kidomaru begins taking shots at Neji's blind spot. Neji is able to block the attacks enough to keep them from hitting vital areas, though is still left heavily damaged with each of Kidomaru's attacks. Ready to finish the battle, Kidomaru prepares his most deadly arrow, and fires it at Neji. Neji takes the arrow full force, though already knowing of his blind spot moves at the last second to keep the arrow from piercing his heart. With Kidomaru's arrow connected to him by a web, Neji sends his chakra into the web and back to Kidomaru's body, paralyzing him. As Kidomaru lies helpless, Neji approaches him and deals a finishing blow. His injuries too severe, Neji collapses, leaving the retrieval of Sasuke up to the others.
118 	"The Vessel Arrives Too Late" 	January 12, 2005 	December 1, 2007
Orochimaru, his body left useless after his failed invasion of Konoha, anxiously waits for Sasuke so that he can switch to Sasuke's body. Although he puts it off for as long as he can, hoping that the Sound Four will arrive in time, his body brings him too much pain and he is forced to switch to the body of one of his prisoners. Elsewhere, the retrieval team catches up with the Sound Four and tries to get Sasuke back. 	Orochimaru, his body left useless after his failed invasion of Konoha, anxiously waits for Sasuke so that he can switch to Sasuke's body. Although he puts it off for as long as he can, hoping that the Sound Four will arrive in time, his body brings him too much pain and he is forced to switch to the body of one of his prisoners. Elsewhere, the retrieval team catches up with the Sound Four and tries to get Sasuke back. 	Orochimaru, his body left useless after his failed invasion of Konoha, anxiously waits for Sasuke so that he can switch to Sasuke's body. Although he puts it off for as long as he can, hoping that the Sound Four will arrive in time, his body brings him too much pain and he is forced to switch to the body of one of his prisoners. Elsewhere, the retrieval team catches up with the Sound Four and tries to get Sasuke back. 	Orochimaru, his body left useless after his failed invasion of Konoha, anxiously waits for Sasuke so that he can switch to Sasuke's body. Although he puts it off for as long as he can, hoping that the Sound Four will arrive in time, his body brings him too much pain and he is forced to switch to the body of one of his prisoners. Elsewhere, the retrieval team catches up with the Sound Four and tries to get Sasuke back.
119 	"Miscalculation: A New Enemy Appears!" 	January 19, 2005 	December 1, 2007
Soon after the battle begins, Kiba and his dog, Akamaru, fall off a cliff with Sakon. Shikamaru engages Tayuya while Naruto goes after Kimimaro, who is carrying Sasuke's coffin. Desperate to get Sasuke back, Naruto begins tapping into the demon fox's chakra to engage Kimimaro. As the battle between Shikamaru and Tayuya begins, Tayuya summons three creatures to help her in combat. With Kiba and Sakon's battle already underway elsewhere, Sakon's brother, Ukon reveals himself to help Sakon fight. 	Soon after the battle begins, Kiba and his dog, Akamaru, fall off a cliff with Sakon. Shikamaru engages Tayuya while Naruto goes after Kimimaro, who is carrying Sasuke's coffin. Desperate to get Sasuke back, Naruto begins tapping into the demon fox's chakra to engage Kimimaro. As the battle between Shikamaru and Tayuya begins, Tayuya summons three creatures to help her in combat. With Kiba and Sakon's battle already underway elsewhere, Sakon's brother, Ukon reveals himself to help Sakon fight. 	Soon after the battle begins, Kiba and his dog, Akamaru, fall off a cliff with Sakon. Shikamaru engages Tayuya while Naruto goes after Kimimaro, who is carrying Sasuke's coffin. Desperate to get Sasuke back, Naruto begins tapping into the demon fox's chakra to engage Kimimaro. As the battle between Shikamaru and Tayuya begins, Tayuya summons three creatures to help her in combat. With Kiba and Sakon's battle already underway elsewhere, Sakon's brother, Ukon reveals himself to help Sakon fight. 	Soon after the battle begins, Kiba and his dog, Akamaru, fall off a cliff with Sakon. Shikamaru engages Tayuya while Naruto goes after Kimimaro, who is carrying Sasuke's coffin. Desperate to get Sasuke back, Naruto begins tapping into the demon fox's chakra to engage Kimimaro. As the battle between Shikamaru and Tayuya begins, Tayuya summons three creatures to help her in combat. With Kiba and Sakon's battle already underway elsewhere, Sakon's brother, Ukon reveals himself to help Sakon fight.
120 	"Roar and Howl! The Ultimate Tag Team" 	February 2, 2005 	December 8, 2007
As Tayuya guides her three beasts after Shikamaru, she activates the first level of her cursed seal to make controlling them easier. Naruto too begins his battle, creating a great deal of shadow clones with which to attack Kimimaro. As the fight between Kiba and Akamaru vs. Sakon and Ukon rages on, Ukon pushes his cursed seal into its second level. Recognizing the huge increase in strength that this allows the brothers, Kiba and Akamaru combine to become a giant double-headed dog. The beast charges towards Sakon and Ukon but the brothers are able to block the attack. As the transformation disperses, Akamaru is attacked and left heavily injured, and Ukon merges himself with Kiba's body. Needing to get rid of Ukon to save Akamaru, Kiba stabs himself in the stomach, causing him and Ukon to start coughing up blood. 	As Tayuya guides her three beasts after Shikamaru, she activates the first level of her cursed seal to make controlling them easier. Naruto too begins his battle, creating a great deal of shadow clones with which to attack Kimimaro. As the fight between Kiba and Akamaru vs. Sakon and Ukon rages on, Ukon pushes his cursed seal into its second level. Recognizing the huge increase in strength that this allows the brothers, Kiba and Akamaru combine to become a giant double-headed dog. The beast charges towards Sakon and Ukon but the brothers are able to block the attack. As the transformation disperses, Akamaru is attacked and left heavily injured, and Ukon merges himself with Kiba's body. Needing to get rid of Ukon to save Akamaru, Kiba stabs himself in the stomach, causing him and Ukon to start coughing up blood. 	As Tayuya guides her three beasts after Shikamaru, she activates the first level of her cursed seal to make controlling them easier. Naruto too begins his battle, creating a great deal of shadow clones with which to attack Kimimaro. As the fight between Kiba and Akamaru vs. Sakon and Ukon rages on, Ukon pushes his cursed seal into its second level. Recognizing the huge increase in strength that this allows the brothers, Kiba and Akamaru combine to become a giant double-headed dog. The beast charges towards Sakon and Ukon but the brothers are able to block the attack. As the transformation disperses, Akamaru is attacked and left heavily injured, and Ukon merges himself with Kiba's body. Needing to get rid of Ukon to save Akamaru, Kiba stabs himself in the stomach, causing him and Ukon to start coughing up blood. 	As Tayuya guides her three beasts after Shikamaru, she activates the first level of her cursed seal to make controlling them easier. Naruto too begins his battle, creating a great deal of shadow clones with which to attack Kimimaro. As the fight between Kiba and Akamaru vs. Sakon and Ukon rages on, Ukon pushes his cursed seal into its second level. Recognizing the huge increase in strength that this allows the brothers, Kiba and Akamaru combine to become a giant double-headed dog. The beast charges towards Sakon and Ukon but the brothers are able to block the attack. As the transformation disperses, Akamaru is attacked and left heavily injured, and Ukon merges himself with Kiba's body. Needing to get rid of Ukon to save Akamaru, Kiba stabs himself in the stomach, causing him and Ukon to start coughing up blood.
121 	"To Each His Own Battle" 	February 9, 2005 	December 8, 2007
Ukon separates from Kiba and rejoins with Sakon so that he can recover. Kiba finds Akamaru, and the two flee down river, hoping to escape the brothers. Naruto, meanwhile, is unable to make a dent in Kimimaro, and his shadow clones are rapidly defeated before they can land a blow. Shikamaru, elsewhere, believes to have picked up on the movements of Tayuya's creatures, though she quickly has them switch actions before Shikamaru can act. 	Ukon separates from Kiba and rejoins with Sakon so that he can recover. Kiba finds Akamaru, and the two flee down river, hoping to escape the brothers. Naruto, meanwhile, is unable to make a dent in Kimimaro, and his shadow clones are rapidly defeated before they can land a blow. Shikamaru, elsewhere, believes to have picked up on the movements of Tayuya's creatures, though she quickly has them switch actions before Shikamaru can act. 	Ukon separates from Kiba and rejoins with Sakon so that he can recover. Kiba finds Akamaru, and the two flee down river, hoping to escape the brothers. Naruto, meanwhile, is unable to make a dent in Kimimaro, and his shadow clones are rapidly defeated before they can land a blow. Shikamaru, elsewhere, believes to have picked up on the movements of Tayuya's creatures, though she quickly has them switch actions before Shikamaru can act. 	Ukon separates from Kiba and rejoins with Sakon so that he can recover. Kiba finds Akamaru, and the two flee down river, hoping to escape the brothers. Naruto, meanwhile, is unable to make a dent in Kimimaro, and his shadow clones are rapidly defeated before they can land a blow. Shikamaru, elsewhere, believes to have picked up on the movements of Tayuya's creatures, though she quickly has them switch actions before Shikamaru can act.
122 	"Fakeout: Shikamaru's Comeback!" 	February 16, 2005 	December 15, 2007
Despite Tayuya's efforts, Shikamaru has devised a plan to defeat her creatures. Using a flash bang to lengthen the shadows in the area, Shikamaru captures the creatures and prepares to turn them against Tayuya. To prevent this, Tayuya calls off the creatures, making them disperse. Despite this, Tayuya is captured by Shikamaru's shadow, forcing her to advance her cursed seal to its second state to escape. With Tayuya now strong enough to overpower his shadow, Shikamaru decides instead to use his shadow for attack, and attempts to use his shadow to strangle her. 	Despite Tayuya's efforts, Shikamaru has devised a plan to defeat her creatures. Using a flash bang to lengthen the shadows in the area, Shikamaru captures the creatures and prepares to turn them against Tayuya. To prevent this, Tayuya calls off the creatures, making them disperse. Despite this, Tayuya is captured by Shikamaru's shadow, forcing her to advance her cursed seal to its second state to escape. With Tayuya now strong enough to overpower his shadow, Shikamaru decides instead to use his shadow for attack, and attempts to use his shadow to strangle her. 	Despite Tayuya's efforts, Shikamaru has devised a plan to defeat her creatures. Using a flash bang to lengthen the shadows in the area, Shikamaru captures the creatures and prepares to turn them against Tayuya. To prevent this, Tayuya calls off the creatures, making them disperse. Despite this, Tayuya is captured by Shikamaru's shadow, forcing her to advance her cursed seal to its second state to escape. With Tayuya now strong enough to overpower his shadow, Shikamaru decides instead to use his shadow for attack, and attempts to use his shadow to strangle her. 	Despite Tayuya's efforts, Shikamaru has devised a plan to defeat her creatures. Using a flash bang to lengthen the shadows in the area, Shikamaru captures the creatures and prepares to turn them against Tayuya. To prevent this, Tayuya calls off the creatures, making them disperse. Despite this, Tayuya is captured by Shikamaru's shadow, forcing her to advance her cursed seal to its second state to escape. With Tayuya now strong enough to overpower his shadow, Shikamaru decides instead to use his shadow for attack, and attempts to use his shadow to strangle her.
123 	"The Leaf's Handsome Devil!" 	February 23, 2005 	December 15, 2007
As Naruto becomes frustrated with his lack of progress, Sasuke's cursed seal finally reaches its second level, allowing him to exit his coffin and go on ahead. Kimimaro prevents Naruto from going after him, but the arrival of the newly recovered Rock Lee forces him to let Naruto go. Lee and Kimimaro begin exchanging blows, with Kimimaro's unique control over his bones making things difficult for Lee. Soon after the fight begins, Lee asks for a timeout so that he can take his medicine. Kimimaro agrees, and Lee drinks the contents of his medicine bottle. Because Lee grabbed sake instead of medicine when he set out to help the retrieval team, Lee becomes intoxicated, and attacks Kimimaro in a drunken frenzy. 	As Naruto becomes frustrated with his lack of progress, Sasuke's cursed seal finally reaches its second level, allowing him to exit his coffin and go on ahead. Kimimaro prevents Naruto from going after him, but the arrival of the newly recovered Rock Lee forces him to let Naruto go. Lee and Kimimaro begin exchanging blows, with Kimimaro's unique control over his bones making things difficult for Lee. Soon after the fight begins, Lee asks for a timeout so that he can take his medicine. Kimimaro agrees, and Lee drinks the contents of his medicine bottle. Because Lee grabbed sake instead of medicine when he set out to help the retrieval team, Lee becomes intoxicated, and attacks Kimimaro in a drunken frenzy. 	As Naruto becomes frustrated with his lack of progress, Sasuke's cursed seal finally reaches its second level, allowing him to exit his coffin and go on ahead. Kimimaro prevents Naruto from going after him, but the arrival of the newly recovered Rock Lee forces him to let Naruto go. Lee and Kimimaro begin exchanging blows, with Kimimaro's unique control over his bones making things difficult for Lee. Soon after the fight begins, Lee asks for a timeout so that he can take his medicine. Kimimaro agrees, and Lee drinks the contents of his medicine bottle. Because Lee grabbed sake instead of medicine when he set out to help the retrieval team, Lee becomes intoxicated, and attacks Kimimaro in a drunken frenzy. 	As Naruto becomes frustrated with his lack of progress, Sasuke's cursed seal finally reaches its second level, allowing him to exit his coffin and go on ahead. Kimimaro prevents Naruto from going after him, but the arrival of the newly recovered Rock Lee forces him to let Naruto go. Lee and Kimimaro begin exchanging blows, with Kimimaro's unique control over his bones making things difficult for Lee. Soon after the fight begins, Lee asks for a timeout so that he can take his medicine. Kimimaro agrees, and Lee drinks the contents of his medicine bottle. Because Lee grabbed sake instead of medicine when he set out to help the retrieval team, Lee becomes intoxicated, and attacks Kimimaro in a drunken frenzy.
124 	"The Beast Within" 	March 2, 2005 	December 22, 2007
In his drunken stupor, Lee's movements are unpredictable and Kimimaro is left unable to dodge his attacks. As Lee begins gaining the advantage in the fight, Kimimaro is forced to use his more powerful abilities. Lee, however, begins to sober up, and reverts to his previous state, easily being outclassed by Kimimaro. Kimimaro prepares to finish Lee off, Tayuya starts fighting Shikamaru's shadow, and Sakon and Ukon find Kiba and Akamaru. But before any of the Sound Four members can attack the Konoha ninja, Gaara, Temari, and Kankuro arrive at each battle site to help the Konoha ninja. 	In his drunken stupor, Lee's movements are unpredictable and Kimimaro is left unable to dodge his attacks. As Lee begins gaining the advantage in the fight, Kimimaro is forced to use his more powerful abilities. Lee, however, begins to sober up, and reverts to his previous state, easily being outclassed by Kimimaro. Kimimaro prepares to finish Lee off, Tayuya starts fighting Shikamaru's shadow, and Sakon and Ukon find Kiba and Akamaru. But before any of the Sound Four members can attack the Konoha ninja, Gaara, Temari, and Kankuro arrive at each battle site to help the Konoha ninja. 	In his drunken stupor, Lee's movements are unpredictable and Kimimaro is left unable to dodge his attacks. As Lee begins gaining the advantage in the fight, Kimimaro is forced to use his more powerful abilities. Lee, however, begins to sober up, and reverts to his previous state, easily being outclassed by Kimimaro. Kimimaro prepares to finish Lee off, Tayuya starts fighting Shikamaru's shadow, and Sakon and Ukon find Kiba and Akamaru. But before any of the Sound Four members can attack the Konoha ninja, Gaara, Temari, and Kankuro arrive at each battle site to help the Konoha ninja. 	In his drunken stupor, Lee's movements are unpredictable and Kimimaro is left unable to dodge his attacks. As Lee begins gaining the advantage in the fight, Kimimaro is forced to use his more powerful abilities. Lee, however, begins to sober up, and reverts to his previous state, easily being outclassed by Kimimaro. Kimimaro prepares to finish Lee off, Tayuya starts fighting Shikamaru's shadow, and Sakon and Ukon find Kiba and Akamaru. But before any of the Sound Four members can attack the Konoha ninja, Gaara, Temari, and Kankuro arrive at each battle site to help the Konoha ninja.
125 	"The Sand Shinobi: Allies of the Leaf" 	March 9, 2005 	December 22, 2007
The arrival of the Sand ninja surprises the Konoha retrieval team and the Sound Four. Although the Konoha ninja ask their saviors to flee, each refuses, having been asked to come to help by Tsunade. Ukon and Sakon underestimate Kankuro and his puppet, receding from their cursed-seal state, but he is soon able to trap both Ukon and Sakon in a second of his puppets and kills them. With Temari's arrival, Tayuya escapes to the surrounding trees for cover, but Temari's fan cuts through the forest, eliminating Tayuya with ease. 	The arrival of the Sand ninja surprises the Konoha retrieval team and the Sound Four. Although the Konoha ninja ask their saviors to flee, each refuses, having been asked to come to help by Tsunade. Ukon and Sakon underestimate Kankuro and his puppet, receding from their cursed-seal state, but he is soon able to trap both Ukon and Sakon in a second of his puppets and kills them. With Temari's arrival, Tayuya escapes to the surrounding trees for cover, but Temari's fan cuts through the forest, eliminating Tayuya with ease. 	The arrival of the Sand ninja surprises the Konoha retrieval team and the Sound Four. Although the Konoha ninja ask their saviors to flee, each refuses, having been asked to come to help by Tsunade. Ukon and Sakon underestimate Kankuro and his puppet, receding from their cursed-seal state, but he is soon able to trap both Ukon and Sakon in a second of his puppets and kills them. With Temari's arrival, Tayuya escapes to the surrounding trees for cover, but Temari's fan cuts through the forest, eliminating Tayuya with ease. 	The arrival of the Sand ninja surprises the Konoha retrieval team and the Sound Four. Although the Konoha ninja ask their saviors to flee, each refuses, having been asked to come to help by Tsunade. Ukon and Sakon underestimate Kankuro and his puppet, receding from their cursed-seal state, but he is soon able to trap both Ukon and Sakon in a second of his puppets and kills them. With Temari's arrival, Tayuya escapes to the surrounding trees for cover, but Temari's fan cuts through the forest, eliminating Tayuya with ease.
126 	"Showdown: Gaara vs. Kimimaro!" 	March 16, 2005 	December 29, 2007
Lee, wanting to assist Gaara in his fight, attacks Kimimaro, but his body's too weak and Gaara tells him he's only getting in the way. Gaara unveils his new techniques, but Kimimaro continues to approach him, much to Lee and Gaara's dismay. All the while Naruto continues his relentless search for Sasuke. 	Lee, wanting to assist Gaara in his fight, attacks Kimimaro, but his body's too weak and Gaara tells him he's only getting in the way. Gaara unveils his new techniques, but Kimimaro continues to approach him, much to Lee and Gaara's dismay. All the while Naruto continues his relentless search for Sasuke. 	Lee, wanting to assist Gaara in his fight, attacks Kimimaro, but his body's too weak and Gaara tells him he's only getting in the way. Gaara unveils his new techniques, but Kimimaro continues to approach him, much to Lee and Gaara's dismay. All the while Naruto continues his relentless search for Sasuke. 	Lee, wanting to assist Gaara in his fight, attacks Kimimaro, but his body's too weak and Gaara tells him he's only getting in the way. Gaara unveils his new techniques, but Kimimaro continues to approach him, much to Lee and Gaara's dismay. All the while Naruto continues his relentless search for Sasuke.
127 	"Vengeful Strike! The Bracken Dance" 	March 30, 2005 	December 29, 2007
Recognizing the potency of Gaara's attack and the strength of his defenses, Kimimaro hardens a bone around his arm into the shape of a drill. With this, his strongest weapon, Kimimaro charges at Gaara. Calling upon the sand in the ground, Gaara pulls Kimimaro deep underground, confining him there until his eventual death. As Kimimaro sinks, he creates a forest of bones to burst from the ground, which Gaara is able to help Lee avoid at the last second. As the two sit, completely exhausted but relieved to have won, Kimimaro appears from one of the bones with his bone drill for a final attack. However, his disease gets the best of him at the last second, and he dies before he can finish Gaara and Lee. Elsewhere, Naruto has caught up to Sasuke. 	Recognizing the potency of Gaara's attack and the strength of his defenses, Kimimaro hardens a bone around his arm into the shape of a drill. With this, his strongest weapon, Kimimaro charges at Gaara. Calling upon the sand in the ground, Gaara pulls Kimimaro deep underground, confining him there until his eventual death. As Kimimaro sinks, he creates a forest of bones to burst from the ground, which Gaara is able to help Lee avoid at the last second. As the two sit, completely exhausted but relieved to have won, Kimimaro appears from one of the bones with his bone drill for a final attack. However, his disease gets the best of him at the last second, and he dies before he can finish Gaara and Lee. Elsewhere, Naruto has caught up to Sasuke. 	Recognizing the potency of Gaara's attack and the strength of his defenses, Kimimaro hardens a bone around his arm into the shape of a drill. With this, his strongest weapon, Kimimaro charges at Gaara. Calling upon the sand in the ground, Gaara pulls Kimimaro deep underground, confining him there until his eventual death. As Kimimaro sinks, he creates a forest of bones to burst from the ground, which Gaara is able to help Lee avoid at the last second. As the two sit, completely exhausted but relieved to have won, Kimimaro appears from one of the bones with his bone drill for a final attack. However, his disease gets the best of him at the last second, and he dies before he can finish Gaara and Lee. Elsewhere, Naruto has caught up to Sasuke. 	Recognizing the potency of Gaara's attack and the strength of his defenses, Kimimaro hardens a bone around his arm into the shape of a drill. With this, his strongest weapon, Kimimaro charges at Gaara. Calling upon the sand in the ground, Gaara pulls Kimimaro deep underground, confining him there until his eventual death. As Kimimaro sinks, he creates a forest of bones to burst from the ground, which Gaara is able to help Lee avoid at the last second. As the two sit, completely exhausted but relieved to have won, Kimimaro appears from one of the bones with his bone drill for a final attack. However, his disease gets the best of him at the last second, and he dies before he can finish Gaara and Lee. Elsewhere, Naruto has caught up to Sasuke.
128 	"A Cry on Deaf Ears" 	March 30, 2005 	January 5, 2008
Naruto asks Sasuke if he is willing to turn his back on all of his friends in Konoha for the simple matter of getting stronger. Sasuke says yes and starts to walk away, enraging Naruto. Determined to bring Sasuke back to his senses and to Konoha, Naruto grabs hold of him and starts to punch him. He makes Sasuke spit out blood with every punch, then Sasuke rallies and repels Naruto. Sasuke tells Naruto that he doesn't dream of the future, only the past, as he recalls his close bond with his older brother, Itachi. Naruto tries using force again, and attacks Sasuke but Sasuke dodges it and uses a Dragon Flame Jutsu and sends it towards Naruto. 	Naruto asks Sasuke if he is willing to turn his back on all of his friends in Konoha for the simple matter of getting stronger. Sasuke says yes and starts to walk away, enraging Naruto. Determined to bring Sasuke back to his senses and to Konoha, Naruto grabs hold of him and starts to punch him. He makes Sasuke spit out blood with every punch, then Sasuke rallies and repels Naruto. Sasuke tells Naruto that he doesn't dream of the future, only the past, as he recalls his close bond with his older brother, Itachi. Naruto tries using force again, and attacks Sasuke but Sasuke dodges it and uses a Dragon Flame Jutsu and sends it towards Naruto. 	Naruto asks Sasuke if he is willing to turn his back on all of his friends in Konoha for the simple matter of getting stronger. Sasuke says yes and starts to walk away, enraging Naruto. Determined to bring Sasuke back to his senses and to Konoha, Naruto grabs hold of him and starts to punch him. He makes Sasuke spit out blood with every punch, then Sasuke rallies and repels Naruto. Sasuke tells Naruto that he doesn't dream of the future, only the past, as he recalls his close bond with his older brother, Itachi. Naruto tries using force again, and attacks Sasuke but Sasuke dodges it and uses a Dragon Flame Jutsu and sends it towards Naruto. 	Naruto asks Sasuke if he is willing to turn his back on all of his friends in Konoha for the simple matter of getting stronger. Sasuke says yes and starts to walk away, enraging Naruto. Determined to bring Sasuke back to his senses and to Konoha, Naruto grabs hold of him and starts to punch him. He makes Sasuke spit out blood with every punch, then Sasuke rallies and repels Naruto. Sasuke tells Naruto that he doesn't dream of the future, only the past, as he recalls his close bond with his older brother, Itachi. Naruto tries using force again, and attacks Sasuke but Sasuke dodges it and uses a Dragon Flame Jutsu and sends it towards Naruto.
129 	"Brothers: Distance Among the Uchiha" 	April 6, 2005 	January 5, 2008
Naruto rises from the flames unharmed, and Sasuke remembers his childhood, while doing battle with his enemy. Itachi used to be a cheerful Uchiha and a good brother, while also being the Uchiha's best ANBU captain. Sasuke's father, Fugaku Uchiha always favored Itachi best and Sasuke tried to best Itachi, without success, until Itachi begins to become more distant from the clan, and started to rebel against the Uchihas. 	Naruto rises from the flames unharmed, and Sasuke remembers his childhood, while doing battle with his enemy. Itachi used to be a cheerful Uchiha and a good brother, while also being the Uchiha's best ANBU captain. Sasuke's father, Fugaku Uchiha always favored Itachi best and Sasuke tried to best Itachi, without success, until Itachi begins to become more distant from the clan, and started to rebel against the Uchihas. 	Naruto rises from the flames unharmed, and Sasuke remembers his childhood, while doing battle with his enemy. Itachi used to be a cheerful Uchiha and a good brother, while also being the Uchiha's best ANBU captain. Sasuke's father, Fugaku Uchiha always favored Itachi best and Sasuke tried to best Itachi, without success, until Itachi begins to become more distant from the clan, and started to rebel against the Uchihas. 	Naruto rises from the flames unharmed, and Sasuke remembers his childhood, while doing battle with his enemy. Itachi used to be a cheerful Uchiha and a good brother, while also being the Uchiha's best ANBU captain. Sasuke's father, Fugaku Uchiha always favored Itachi best and Sasuke tried to best Itachi, without success, until Itachi begins to become more distant from the clan, and started to rebel against the Uchihas.
130 	"Father and Son, the Broken Crest" 	April 13, 2005 	January 12, 2008
Sasuke and Naruto's fight progresses slowly as Sasuke continues to remember his childhood. In his memories, Sasuke learns the Fire Ball jutsu, thus gaining his father's attention, as Fugaku Uchiha tells him not to follow his brother's foot steps. He then starts to wonder if he is only a replacement for his brother. His mother confirms his father actually does care for him. He then remembers heading to school and deciding that he will not lose to Itachi. Back in the present, Naruto and Sasuke continue to fight. 	Sasuke and Naruto's fight progresses slowly as Sasuke continues to remember his childhood. In his memories, Sasuke learns the Fire Ball jutsu, thus gaining his father's attention, as Fugaku Uchiha tells him not to follow his brother's foot steps. He then starts to wonder if he is only a replacement for his brother. His mother confirms his father actually does care for him. He then remembers heading to school and deciding that he will not lose to Itachi. Back in the present, Naruto and Sasuke continue to fight. 	Sasuke and Naruto's fight progresses slowly as Sasuke continues to remember his childhood. In his memories, Sasuke learns the Fire Ball jutsu, thus gaining his father's attention, as Fugaku Uchiha tells him not to follow his brother's foot steps. He then starts to wonder if he is only a replacement for his brother. His mother confirms his father actually does care for him. He then remembers heading to school and deciding that he will not lose to Itachi. Back in the present, Naruto and Sasuke continue to fight. 	Sasuke and Naruto's fight progresses slowly as Sasuke continues to remember his childhood. In his memories, Sasuke learns the Fire Ball jutsu, thus gaining his father's attention, as Fugaku Uchiha tells him not to follow his brother's foot steps. He then starts to wonder if he is only a replacement for his brother. His mother confirms his father actually does care for him. He then remembers heading to school and deciding that he will not lose to Itachi. Back in the present, Naruto and Sasuke continue to fight.
131 	"The Secrets of the Mangekyo Sharingan!" 	April 20, 2005 	January 12, 2008
As Sasuke's remembrance of his childhood draws to a close, Sasuke returned home from the Academy one day to find all the members of the Uchiha clan murdered. Upon finding his parents' bodies, Sasuke discovered Itachi to be responsible for the massacre. Using his Mangekyo Sharingan, Itachi showed Sasuke their parents' deaths, causing Sasuke to run with fright. Itachi stopped him, telling him that he wasn't worth killing. As Itachi left, he informed Sasuke that if he wanted to take revenge for the clan, he would need to get stronger. To help Sasuke gain the strongest ability of the Uchiha, Itachi tells Sasuke the requirements to obtain his own Mangekyo Sharingan: He must kill his closest friend. With that, Itachi left, leaving Sasuke to build a hate for his brother. Resolving to get stronger, Sasuke decided he would do whatever was necessary to kill Itachi. Returning to the present day, he tells Naruto that he will kill him because Naruto is his best friend.	As Sasuke's remembrance of his childhood draws to a close, Sasuke returned home from the Academy one day to find all the members of the Uchiha clan murdered. Upon finding his parents' bodies, Sasuke discovered Itachi to be responsible for the massacre. Using his Mangekyo Sharingan, Itachi showed Sasuke their parents' deaths, causing Sasuke to run with fright. Itachi stopped him, telling him that he wasn't worth killing. As Itachi left, he informed Sasuke that if he wanted to take revenge for the clan, he would need to get stronger. To help Sasuke gain the strongest ability of the Uchiha, Itachi tells Sasuke the requirements to obtain his own Mangekyo Sharingan: He must kill his closest friend. With that, Itachi left, leaving Sasuke to build a hate for his brother. Resolving to get stronger, Sasuke decided he would do whatever was necessary to kill Itachi. Returning to the present day, he tells Naruto that he will kill him because Naruto is his best friend.	As Sasuke's remembrance of his childhood draws to a close, Sasuke returned home from the Academy one day to find all the members of the Uchiha clan murdered. Upon finding his parents' bodies, Sasuke discovered Itachi to be responsible for the massacre. Using his Mangekyo Sharingan, Itachi showed Sasuke their parents' deaths, causing Sasuke to run with fright. Itachi stopped him, telling him that he wasn't worth killing. As Itachi left, he informed Sasuke that if he wanted to take revenge for the clan, he would need to get stronger. To help Sasuke gain the strongest ability of the Uchiha, Itachi tells Sasuke the requirements to obtain his own Mangekyo Sharingan: He must kill his closest friend. With that, Itachi left, leaving Sasuke to build a hate for his brother. Resolving to get stronger, Sasuke decided he would do whatever was necessary to kill Itachi. Returning to the present day, he tells Naruto that he will kill him because Naruto is his best friend.	As Sasuke's remembrance of his childhood draws to a close, Sasuke returned home from the Academy one day to find all the members of the Uchiha clan murdered. Upon finding his parents' bodies, Sasuke discovered Itachi to be responsible for the massacre. Using his Mangekyo Sharingan, Itachi showed Sasuke their parents' deaths, causing Sasuke to run with fright. Itachi stopped him, telling him that he wasn't worth killing. As Itachi left, he informed Sasuke that if he wanted to take revenge for the clan, he would need to get stronger. To help Sasuke gain the strongest ability of the Uchiha, Itachi tells Sasuke the requirements to obtain his own Mangekyo Sharingan: He must kill his closest friend. With that, Itachi left, leaving Sasuke to build a hate for his brother. Resolving to get stronger, Sasuke decided he would do whatever was necessary to kill Itachi. Returning to the present day, he tells Naruto that he will kill him because Naruto is his best friend.
==Season 4 (2005-2006)==
The fourth season of the Naruto anime series, titled "4th Stage" in Japan. The season finishes the Konoha ninjas' mission to retrieve their defected comrade Sasuke Uchiha. While episode 135 concludes the mission in failure, episodes 136 onwards follow a series of short missions focused on the Konoha ninjas.
The episodes aired in Japan from April 27, 2005, to May 17, 2006, on TV Tokyo. In North America, the English adaptation from this season was shown between January to August 2008. It was shown on Cartoon Network's Toonami and YTV's Bionix programming blocks. Sony Pictures Entertainment collected the episodes in a total of twelve DVD volumes, each containing four episodes, between January 1, 2006 and December 6, 2006.
# 	
Episode Title 	
Japanese Airdate 	
English Airdate
132 	"For a Friend" 	April 27, 2005 	January 19, 2008
While Naruto is battling Sasuke, Kakashi learns of Sasuke's defection from Tsunade and is confronted by Sakura Haruno. After trying to calm Sakura down, Kakashi heads off to search for Sasuke and Naruto. Meanwhile, believing Naruto to be his closest friend, Sasuke prepares to kill him, finding the loss of Naruto to be an acceptable price for the Mangekyo Sharingan. Naruto's Rasengan and Sasuke's Chidori clash, though neither is capable of overpowering the other. Activating his cursed seal in order to gain an advantage, Sasuke makes a plan of how to defeat him. He starts by mercilessly beating and thrashing Naruto and uses his Chidori to pierce through Naruto, just missing his heart. While Sasuke believes the battle to be won, the Nine-Tails's chakra begins to envelop Naruto as his wounds are healed and he resolves to hurt Sasuke if that is what it will take to bring him home. 	While Naruto is battling Sasuke, Kakashi learns of Sasuke's defection from Tsunade and is confronted by Sakura Haruno. After trying to calm Sakura down, Kakashi heads off to search for Sasuke and Naruto. Meanwhile, believing Naruto to be his closest friend, Sasuke prepares to kill him, finding the loss of Naruto to be an acceptable price for the Mangekyo Sharingan. Naruto's Rasengan and Sasuke's Chidori clash, though neither is capable of overpowering the other. Activating his cursed seal in order to gain an advantage, Sasuke makes a plan of how to defeat him. He starts by mercilessly beating and thrashing Naruto and uses his Chidori to pierce through Naruto, just missing his heart. While Sasuke believes the battle to be won, the Nine-Tails's chakra begins to envelop Naruto as his wounds are healed and he resolves to hurt Sasuke if that is what it will take to bring him home. 	While Naruto is battling Sasuke, Kakashi learns of Sasuke's defection from Tsunade and is confronted by Sakura Haruno. After trying to calm Sakura down, Kakashi heads off to search for Sasuke and Naruto. Meanwhile, believing Naruto to be his closest friend, Sasuke prepares to kill him, finding the loss of Naruto to be an acceptable price for the Mangekyo Sharingan. Naruto's Rasengan and Sasuke's Chidori clash, though neither is capable of overpowering the other. Activating his cursed seal in order to gain an advantage, Sasuke makes a plan of how to defeat him. He starts by mercilessly beating and thrashing Naruto and uses his Chidori to pierce through Naruto, just missing his heart. While Sasuke believes the battle to be won, the Nine-Tails's chakra begins to envelop Naruto as his wounds are healed and he resolves to hurt Sasuke if that is what it will take to bring him home. 	While Naruto is battling Sasuke, Kakashi learns of Sasuke's defection from Tsunade and is confronted by Sakura Haruno. After trying to calm Sakura down, Kakashi heads off to search for Sasuke and Naruto. Meanwhile, believing Naruto to be his closest friend, Sasuke prepares to kill him, finding the loss of Naruto to be an acceptable price for the Mangekyo Sharingan. Naruto's Rasengan and Sasuke's Chidori clash, though neither is capable of overpowering the other. Activating his cursed seal in order to gain an advantage, Sasuke makes a plan of how to defeat him. He starts by mercilessly beating and thrashing Naruto and uses his Chidori to pierce through Naruto, just missing his heart. While Sasuke believes the battle to be won, the Nine-Tails's chakra begins to envelop Naruto as his wounds are healed and he resolves to hurt Sasuke if that is what it will take to bring him home.
133 	"A Plea From a Friend" 	May 4, 2005 	January 19, 2008
Naruto's newfound power overwhelms Sasuke, as he tells Naruto that he does not understand what it means to lose a family. But Naruto, having known the pain of not having a family, explains that he considers Sasuke his brother. Sasuke puts on his headband while proclaiming that Naruto will not be able to hit it. Sasuke manages to inflict numerous devastating and bone-crushing attacks on Naruto. It is not until Sasuke slams him from the sky to the ground that Naruto lays motionless. Needing more strength to fight, Naruto calls upon even more of the demon fox's chakra, which surrounds him and gives him the appearance of a one-tailed fox. As the demon overpowers him, Sasuke is put on the defensive, forcing him to advance his cursed seal to its final level. 	Naruto's newfound power overwhelms Sasuke, as he tells Naruto that he does not understand what it means to lose a family. But Naruto, having known the pain of not having a family, explains that he considers Sasuke his brother. Sasuke puts on his headband while proclaiming that Naruto will not be able to hit it. Sasuke manages to inflict numerous devastating and bone-crushing attacks on Naruto. It is not until Sasuke slams him from the sky to the ground that Naruto lays motionless. Needing more strength to fight, Naruto calls upon even more of the demon fox's chakra, which surrounds him and gives him the appearance of a one-tailed fox. As the demon overpowers him, Sasuke is put on the defensive, forcing him to advance his cursed seal to its final level. 	Naruto's newfound power overwhelms Sasuke, as he tells Naruto that he does not understand what it means to lose a family. But Naruto, having known the pain of not having a family, explains that he considers Sasuke his brother. Sasuke puts on his headband while proclaiming that Naruto will not be able to hit it. Sasuke manages to inflict numerous devastating and bone-crushing attacks on Naruto. It is not until Sasuke slams him from the sky to the ground that Naruto lays motionless. Needing more strength to fight, Naruto calls upon even more of the demon fox's chakra, which surrounds him and gives him the appearance of a one-tailed fox. As the demon overpowers him, Sasuke is put on the defensive, forcing him to advance his cursed seal to its final level. 	Naruto's newfound power overwhelms Sasuke, as he tells Naruto that he does not understand what it means to lose a family. But Naruto, having known the pain of not having a family, explains that he considers Sasuke his brother. Sasuke puts on his headband while proclaiming that Naruto will not be able to hit it. Sasuke manages to inflict numerous devastating and bone-crushing attacks on Naruto. It is not until Sasuke slams him from the sky to the ground that Naruto lays motionless. Needing more strength to fight, Naruto calls upon even more of the demon fox's chakra, which surrounds him and gives him the appearance of a one-tailed fox. As the demon overpowers him, Sasuke is put on the defensive, forcing him to advance his cursed seal to its final level.
134 	"The End of Tears" 	May 11, 2005 	January 26, 2008
Sasuke transforms into his winged Curse-Mark 2nd State, putting him and Naruto at an even level of power. With Naruto and Sasuke at their peaks of power, the two prepare their final attacks: Naruto's Nine-Tailed infused Rasengan and Sasuke's Curse-Mark enhanced Chidori colliding and forming a dome around the two boys as they exchanged numerous blows before Sasuke slashes Naruto's chest. With the last of his strength, Naruto leaves a deep scratch on Sasuke's headband. Refusing to follow the same path as his brother, Sasuke decides not to finish Naruto. Just barely too late, Kakashi arrives to find Naruto. As Kakashi carries Naruto away, having witnessed the entire fight, a mysterious member of Akatsuki appears from the ground. 	Sasuke transforms into his winged Curse-Mark 2nd State, putting him and Naruto at an even level of power. With Naruto and Sasuke at their peaks of power, the two prepare their final attacks: Naruto's Nine-Tailed infused Rasengan and Sasuke's Curse-Mark enhanced Chidori colliding and forming a dome around the two boys as they exchanged numerous blows before Sasuke slashes Naruto's chest. With the last of his strength, Naruto leaves a deep scratch on Sasuke's headband. Refusing to follow the same path as his brother, Sasuke decides not to finish Naruto. Just barely too late, Kakashi arrives to find Naruto. As Kakashi carries Naruto away, having witnessed the entire fight, a mysterious member of Akatsuki appears from the ground. 	Sasuke transforms into his winged Curse-Mark 2nd State, putting him and Naruto at an even level of power. With Naruto and Sasuke at their peaks of power, the two prepare their final attacks: Naruto's Nine-Tailed infused Rasengan and Sasuke's Curse-Mark enhanced Chidori colliding and forming a dome around the two boys as they exchanged numerous blows before Sasuke slashes Naruto's chest. With the last of his strength, Naruto leaves a deep scratch on Sasuke's headband. Refusing to follow the same path as his brother, Sasuke decides not to finish Naruto. Just barely too late, Kakashi arrives to find Naruto. As Kakashi carries Naruto away, having witnessed the entire fight, a mysterious member of Akatsuki appears from the ground. 	Sasuke transforms into his winged Curse-Mark 2nd State, putting him and Naruto at an even level of power. With Naruto and Sasuke at their peaks of power, the two prepare their final attacks: Naruto's Nine-Tailed infused Rasengan and Sasuke's Curse-Mark enhanced Chidori colliding and forming a dome around the two boys as they exchanged numerous blows before Sasuke slashes Naruto's chest. With the last of his strength, Naruto leaves a deep scratch on Sasuke's headband. Refusing to follow the same path as his brother, Sasuke decides not to finish Naruto. Just barely too late, Kakashi arrives to find Naruto. As Kakashi carries Naruto away, having witnessed the entire fight, a mysterious member of Akatsuki appears from the ground.
135 	"The Promise That Could Not Be Kept" 	May 18, 2005 	January 26, 2008
Once fully recovered in his hospital bed, Naruto talks to Shikamaru about his failure. Eavesdropping on them and reluctant to enter, Sakura resolves to hide her sadness to cheer her teammate up. While Naruto apologizes, Sakura tells him that they'll get Sasuke back together. Later, Jiraiya offers Naruto a chance to leave with him for three years to train to defend himself against Orochimaru and the Akatsuki. Naruto rebukes his offer, saying that he needs to focus on saving his friend first. Jiraiya tries to convince him that Sasuke is beyond the point of return, but Naruto refuses to accept it and vows to become strong enough to get Sasuke back. Jiraiya decides to help Naruto and agrees to train him when he is ready. Elsewhere, as Sasuke arrives at Orochimaru's lair to become his apprentice, the Akatsuki assemble to discuss the new turn of events while their leader tells them that their mission is more vital. 	Once fully recovered in his hospital bed, Naruto talks to Shikamaru about his failure. Eavesdropping on them and reluctant to enter, Sakura resolves to hide her sadness to cheer her teammate up. While Naruto apologizes, Sakura tells him that they'll get Sasuke back together. Later, Jiraiya offers Naruto a chance to leave with him for three years to train to defend himself against Orochimaru and the Akatsuki. Naruto rebukes his offer, saying that he needs to focus on saving his friend first. Jiraiya tries to convince him that Sasuke is beyond the point of return, but Naruto refuses to accept it and vows to become strong enough to get Sasuke back. Jiraiya decides to help Naruto and agrees to train him when he is ready. Elsewhere, as Sasuke arrives at Orochimaru's lair to become his apprentice, the Akatsuki assemble to discuss the new turn of events while their leader tells them that their mission is more vital. 	Once fully recovered in his hospital bed, Naruto talks to Shikamaru about his failure. Eavesdropping on them and reluctant to enter, Sakura resolves to hide her sadness to cheer her teammate up. While Naruto apologizes, Sakura tells him that they'll get Sasuke back together. Later, Jiraiya offers Naruto a chance to leave with him for three years to train to defend himself against Orochimaru and the Akatsuki. Naruto rebukes his offer, saying that he needs to focus on saving his friend first. Jiraiya tries to convince him that Sasuke is beyond the point of return, but Naruto refuses to accept it and vows to become strong enough to get Sasuke back. Jiraiya decides to help Naruto and agrees to train him when he is ready. Elsewhere, as Sasuke arrives at Orochimaru's lair to become his apprentice, the Akatsuki assemble to discuss the new turn of events while their leader tells them that their mission is more vital. 	Once fully recovered in his hospital bed, Naruto talks to Shikamaru about his failure. Eavesdropping on them and reluctant to enter, Sakura resolves to hide her sadness to cheer her teammate up. While Naruto apologizes, Sakura tells him that they'll get Sasuke back together. Later, Jiraiya offers Naruto a chance to leave with him for three years to train to defend himself against Orochimaru and the Akatsuki. Naruto rebukes his offer, saying that he needs to focus on saving his friend first. Jiraiya tries to convince him that Sasuke is beyond the point of return, but Naruto refuses to accept it and vows to become strong enough to get Sasuke back. Jiraiya decides to help Naruto and agrees to train him when he is ready. Elsewhere, as Sasuke arrives at Orochimaru's lair to become his apprentice, the Akatsuki assemble to discuss the new turn of events while their leader tells them that their mission is more vital.
136 	"Deep Cover!? A Super S-Ranked Mission!" 	May 25, 2005 	February 2, 2008
Jiraiya begins to worry about Naruto and Sakura's well-being. He then requests that Tsunade send the two on a mission with him. He finds Naruto, telling Sakura he is not going to stop her from going after Sasuke, but he is going with her, and tells them about the mission. They head off to the Land of Rice Fields to find the Hidden Sound Village, and hopefully Sasuke as well. 	Jiraiya begins to worry about Naruto and Sakura's well-being. He then requests that Tsunade send the two on a mission with him. He finds Naruto, telling Sakura he is not going to stop her from going after Sasuke, but he is going with her, and tells them about the mission. They head off to the Land of Rice Fields to find the Hidden Sound Village, and hopefully Sasuke as well. 	Jiraiya begins to worry about Naruto and Sakura's well-being. He then requests that Tsunade send the two on a mission with him. He finds Naruto, telling Sakura he is not going to stop her from going after Sasuke, but he is going with her, and tells them about the mission. They head off to the Land of Rice Fields to find the Hidden Sound Village, and hopefully Sasuke as well. 	Jiraiya begins to worry about Naruto and Sakura's well-being. He then requests that Tsunade send the two on a mission with him. He finds Naruto, telling Sakura he is not going to stop her from going after Sasuke, but he is going with her, and tells them about the mission. They head off to the Land of Rice Fields to find the Hidden Sound Village, and hopefully Sasuke as well.
137 	"A Town of Outlaws, the Shadow of the Fuma Clan" 	June 1, 2005 	February 2, 2008
Naruto, Sakura, and Jiraiya end up in a town that is worse than the one out of which they were chased. Jiraiya heads off and leaves Naruto and Sakura to get food. Along the way, they find the female ninja that attacked them before. Because the ninja is injured, Naruto and Sakura fight some Sound ninja to save her. They then learn that her name is Sasame, and that she is looking for her cousin Arashi, who went with several members of their clan to join Orochimaru to revive the clan. 	Naruto, Sakura, and Jiraiya end up in a town that is worse than the one out of which they were chased. Jiraiya heads off and leaves Naruto and Sakura to get food. Along the way, they find the female ninja that attacked them before. Because the ninja is injured, Naruto and Sakura fight some Sound ninja to save her. They then learn that her name is Sasame, and that she is looking for her cousin Arashi, who went with several members of their clan to join Orochimaru to revive the clan. 	Naruto, Sakura, and Jiraiya end up in a town that is worse than the one out of which they were chased. Jiraiya heads off and leaves Naruto and Sakura to get food. Along the way, they find the female ninja that attacked them before. Because the ninja is injured, Naruto and Sakura fight some Sound ninja to save her. They then learn that her name is Sasame, and that she is looking for her cousin Arashi, who went with several members of their clan to join Orochimaru to revive the clan. 	Naruto, Sakura, and Jiraiya end up in a town that is worse than the one out of which they were chased. Jiraiya heads off and leaves Naruto and Sakura to get food. Along the way, they find the female ninja that attacked them before. Because the ninja is injured, Naruto and Sakura fight some Sound ninja to save her. They then learn that her name is Sasame, and that she is looking for her cousin Arashi, who went with several members of their clan to join Orochimaru to revive the clan.
138 	"Pure Betrayal, and a Fleeting Plea!" 	June 8, 2005 	February 9, 2008
When Sasame drugs Naruto, Sakura, and Jiraiya, she prepares to let them be given to Orochimaru in order for her to be led to Arashi. But, when she discovers that they were planning to be killed, she begs the ones about to do so to stop. Naruto reveals that he and the others faked being put to sleep, and attack. Kagerou attacks Naruto and Jiraiya with a powerful technique that shortens her life, then escapes with Jigumo and Kamikiri. When Jigumo and Kamikiri discover that they were being used by Orochimaru, they attack him, but are apparently killed. 	When Sasame drugs Naruto, Sakura, and Jiraiya, she prepares to let them be given to Orochimaru in order for her to be led to Arashi. But, when she discovers that they were planning to be killed, she begs the ones about to do so to stop. Naruto reveals that he and the others faked being put to sleep, and attack. Kagerou attacks Naruto and Jiraiya with a powerful technique that shortens her life, then escapes with Jigumo and Kamikiri. When Jigumo and Kamikiri discover that they were being used by Orochimaru, they attack him, but are apparently killed. 	When Sasame drugs Naruto, Sakura, and Jiraiya, she prepares to let them be given to Orochimaru in order for her to be led to Arashi. But, when she discovers that they were planning to be killed, she begs the ones about to do so to stop. Naruto reveals that he and the others faked being put to sleep, and attack. Kagerou attacks Naruto and Jiraiya with a powerful technique that shortens her life, then escapes with Jigumo and Kamikiri. When Jigumo and Kamikiri discover that they were being used by Orochimaru, they attack him, but are apparently killed. 	When Sasame drugs Naruto, Sakura, and Jiraiya, she prepares to let them be given to Orochimaru in order for her to be led to Arashi. But, when she discovers that they were planning to be killed, she begs the ones about to do so to stop. Naruto reveals that he and the others faked being put to sleep, and attack. Kagerou attacks Naruto and Jiraiya with a powerful technique that shortens her life, then escapes with Jigumo and Kamikiri. When Jigumo and Kamikiri discover that they were being used by Orochimaru, they attack him, but are apparently killed.
139 	"Pure Terror! The House of Orochimaru" 	June 15, 2005 	February 9, 2008
Sasame leads Naruto, Jiraiya, and Sakura to Orochimaru's hideout but they send Sasame back to the village because of the danger level. Jiraiya summons Gamakichi to go in first and investigate. When the four come to three tunnels, Jiraiya goes off to the right, Naruto and Sakura down the middle and Gamakichi down the left. Through the tunnels, they find several deadly booby-traps and dangers. Naruto easily falls for the first, but manages to rescue Sakura from the rest. After Naruto falls into a trap door, he tells her to go on without him. Sakura trusts him and leaves, Naruto ends up in a dark room with many bamboo sticks and struggles to get free. Meanwhile, as Sakura enters a large vacant room she battles Kabuto Yakushi and Orochimaru, who already have the upper hand. 	Sasame leads Naruto, Jiraiya, and Sakura to Orochimaru's hideout but they send Sasame back to the village because of the danger level. Jiraiya summons Gamakichi to go in first and investigate. When the four come to three tunnels, Jiraiya goes off to the right, Naruto and Sakura down the middle and Gamakichi down the left. Through the tunnels, they find several deadly booby-traps and dangers. Naruto easily falls for the first, but manages to rescue Sakura from the rest. After Naruto falls into a trap door, he tells her to go on without him. Sakura trusts him and leaves, Naruto ends up in a dark room with many bamboo sticks and struggles to get free. Meanwhile, as Sakura enters a large vacant room she battles Kabuto Yakushi and Orochimaru, who already have the upper hand. 	Sasame leads Naruto, Jiraiya, and Sakura to Orochimaru's hideout but they send Sasame back to the village because of the danger level. Jiraiya summons Gamakichi to go in first and investigate. When the four come to three tunnels, Jiraiya goes off to the right, Naruto and Sakura down the middle and Gamakichi down the left. Through the tunnels, they find several deadly booby-traps and dangers. Naruto easily falls for the first, but manages to rescue Sakura from the rest. After Naruto falls into a trap door, he tells her to go on without him. Sakura trusts him and leaves, Naruto ends up in a dark room with many bamboo sticks and struggles to get free. Meanwhile, as Sakura enters a large vacant room she battles Kabuto Yakushi and Orochimaru, who already have the upper hand. 	Sasame leads Naruto, Jiraiya, and Sakura to Orochimaru's hideout but they send Sasame back to the village because of the danger level. Jiraiya summons Gamakichi to go in first and investigate. When the four come to three tunnels, Jiraiya goes off to the right, Naruto and Sakura down the middle and Gamakichi down the left. Through the tunnels, they find several deadly booby-traps and dangers. Naruto easily falls for the first, but manages to rescue Sakura from the rest. After Naruto falls into a trap door, he tells her to go on without him. Sakura trusts him and leaves, Naruto ends up in a dark room with many bamboo sticks and struggles to get free. Meanwhile, as Sakura enters a large vacant room she battles Kabuto Yakushi and Orochimaru, who already have the upper hand.
140 	"Two Heartbeats: Kabuto's Trap" 	June 22, 2005 	February 16, 2008
Naruto encounters Gamakichi, who seems to be of no use in his struggle, and the room soon floods with water. Sakura attempts to battle Kabuto, telling him that she believes Naruto and herself will save Sasuke together. She soon loses focus when Kabuto begins harassing her with thoughts of Sasuke's inevitable death. She begins sobbing as Kabuto is about to murder her, but Naruto arrives in the nick of time to save Sakura. Naruto battles Kabuto with shadow clones but Kabuto defeats them with a fire technique. Eventually, Naruto corners and defeats him with the Rasengan, injuring him badly. Although seemingly defeated, Kabuto traps him in some chakra threads immune to normal blades that connect their hearts; if Kabuto's heart stops, so will Naruto's. 	Naruto encounters Gamakichi, who seems to be of no use in his struggle, and the room soon floods with water. Sakura attempts to battle Kabuto, telling him that she believes Naruto and herself will save Sasuke together. She soon loses focus when Kabuto begins harassing her with thoughts of Sasuke's inevitable death. She begins sobbing as Kabuto is about to murder her, but Naruto arrives in the nick of time to save Sakura. Naruto battles Kabuto with shadow clones but Kabuto defeats them with a fire technique. Eventually, Naruto corners and defeats him with the Rasengan, injuring him badly. Although seemingly defeated, Kabuto traps him in some chakra threads immune to normal blades that connect their hearts; if Kabuto's heart stops, so will Naruto's. 	Naruto encounters Gamakichi, who seems to be of no use in his struggle, and the room soon floods with water. Sakura attempts to battle Kabuto, telling him that she believes Naruto and herself will save Sasuke together. She soon loses focus when Kabuto begins harassing her with thoughts of Sasuke's inevitable death. She begins sobbing as Kabuto is about to murder her, but Naruto arrives in the nick of time to save Sakura. Naruto battles Kabuto with shadow clones but Kabuto defeats them with a fire technique. Eventually, Naruto corners and defeats him with the Rasengan, injuring him badly. Although seemingly defeated, Kabuto traps him in some chakra threads immune to normal blades that connect their hearts; if Kabuto's heart stops, so will Naruto's. 	Naruto encounters Gamakichi, who seems to be of no use in his struggle, and the room soon floods with water. Sakura attempts to battle Kabuto, telling him that she believes Naruto and herself will save Sasuke together. She soon loses focus when Kabuto begins harassing her with thoughts of Sasuke's inevitable death. She begins sobbing as Kabuto is about to murder her, but Naruto arrives in the nick of time to save Sakura. Naruto battles Kabuto with shadow clones but Kabuto defeats them with a fire technique. Eventually, Naruto corners and defeats him with the Rasengan, injuring him badly. Although seemingly defeated, Kabuto traps him in some chakra threads immune to normal blades that connect their hearts; if Kabuto's heart stops, so will Naruto's.
141 	"Sakura's Determination" 	June 29, 2005 	February 16, 2008
The group has managed to locate Arashi, but he's not the same Arashi that Sasame once knew. When Arashi begins attacking them, will Sasame have the strength to face him? Meanwhile, Sakura, considering herself to have been of little use, Sakura asks to become Tsunade's pupil and learn to become a medical ninja. 	The group has managed to locate Arashi, but he's not the same Arashi that Sasame once knew. When Arashi begins attacking them, will Sasame have the strength to face him? Meanwhile, Sakura, considering herself to have been of little use, Sakura asks to become Tsunade's pupil and learn to become a medical ninja. 	The group has managed to locate Arashi, but he's not the same Arashi that Sasame once knew. When Arashi begins attacking them, will Sasame have the strength to face him? Meanwhile, Sakura, considering herself to have been of little use, Sakura asks to become Tsunade's pupil and learn to become a medical ninja. 	The group has managed to locate Arashi, but he's not the same Arashi that Sasame once knew. When Arashi begins attacking them, will Sasame have the strength to face him? Meanwhile, Sakura, considering herself to have been of little use, Sakura asks to become Tsunade's pupil and learn to become a medical ninja.
142 	"The Three Villains from the Maximum Security Prison" 	July 6, 2005 	February 23, 2008
With the events of the Rice Field Country behind them, everyone prepares for their training. But, a new threat soon arises. Mizuki is back, and he's planning to break out of Konoha's Correctional Facility along with the help of Fujin and Raijin, the Legendary Idiot Brothers. However, this time Orochimaru may be pulling the strings. Asuma and Kurenai are sent to interrogate Mizuki, but they run into trouble on the way. Naruto shows up and finds the two jounin injured and defeated. 	With the events of the Rice Field Country behind them, everyone prepares for their training. But, a new threat soon arises. Mizuki is back, and he's planning to break out of Konoha's Correctional Facility along with the help of Fujin and Raijin, the Legendary Idiot Brothers. However, this time Orochimaru may be pulling the strings. Asuma and Kurenai are sent to interrogate Mizuki, but they run into trouble on the way. Naruto shows up and finds the two jounin injured and defeated. 	With the events of the Rice Field Country behind them, everyone prepares for their training. But, a new threat soon arises. Mizuki is back, and he's planning to break out of Konoha's Correctional Facility along with the help of Fujin and Raijin, the Legendary Idiot Brothers. However, this time Orochimaru may be pulling the strings. Asuma and Kurenai are sent to interrogate Mizuki, but they run into trouble on the way. Naruto shows up and finds the two jounin injured and defeated. 	With the events of the Rice Field Country behind them, everyone prepares for their training. But, a new threat soon arises. Mizuki is back, and he's planning to break out of Konoha's Correctional Facility along with the help of Fujin and Raijin, the Legendary Idiot Brothers. However, this time Orochimaru may be pulling the strings. Asuma and Kurenai are sent to interrogate Mizuki, but they run into trouble on the way. Naruto shows up and finds the two jounin injured and defeated.
143 	"Tonton! I'm Counting on You!" 	July 13, 2005 	February 23, 2008
Shizune and her team encounter Mizuki, but all of them are defeated. When Tonton comes back to warn Tsunade, Naruto takes the initiative to find Shizune with Tonton's help. Kakashi arrives and finds out the situation. Unfortunately, he has another mission, so, he summons Pakkun who will guide Iruka to Naruto. Iruka eventually catches up to Naruto and Pakkun sends Tonton back to the village. Pakkun leads them and they soon find Shizune. They chase after Mizuki, but soon fall into a trap. Iruka reveals that Shizune is not Shizune, but actually Mizuki. Mizuki attacks Iruka while Naruto deals with Fujin and Raijin, and soon finds that his attacks are ineffective. 	Shizune and her team encounter Mizuki, but all of them are defeated. When Tonton comes back to warn Tsunade, Naruto takes the initiative to find Shizune with Tonton's help. Kakashi arrives and finds out the situation. Unfortunately, he has another mission, so, he summons Pakkun who will guide Iruka to Naruto. Iruka eventually catches up to Naruto and Pakkun sends Tonton back to the village. Pakkun leads them and they soon find Shizune. They chase after Mizuki, but soon fall into a trap. Iruka reveals that Shizune is not Shizune, but actually Mizuki. Mizuki attacks Iruka while Naruto deals with Fujin and Raijin, and soon finds that his attacks are ineffective. 	Shizune and her team encounter Mizuki, but all of them are defeated. When Tonton comes back to warn Tsunade, Naruto takes the initiative to find Shizune with Tonton's help. Kakashi arrives and finds out the situation. Unfortunately, he has another mission, so, he summons Pakkun who will guide Iruka to Naruto. Iruka eventually catches up to Naruto and Pakkun sends Tonton back to the village. Pakkun leads them and they soon find Shizune. They chase after Mizuki, but soon fall into a trap. Iruka reveals that Shizune is not Shizune, but actually Mizuki. Mizuki attacks Iruka while Naruto deals with Fujin and Raijin, and soon finds that his attacks are ineffective. 	Shizune and her team encounter Mizuki, but all of them are defeated. When Tonton comes back to warn Tsunade, Naruto takes the initiative to find Shizune with Tonton's help. Kakashi arrives and finds out the situation. Unfortunately, he has another mission, so, he summons Pakkun who will guide Iruka to Naruto. Iruka eventually catches up to Naruto and Pakkun sends Tonton back to the village. Pakkun leads them and they soon find Shizune. They chase after Mizuki, but soon fall into a trap. Iruka reveals that Shizune is not Shizune, but actually Mizuki. Mizuki attacks Iruka while Naruto deals with Fujin and Raijin, and soon finds that his attacks are ineffective.
144 	"A New Squad! Two People and a Dog?!" 	July 20, 2005 	March 1, 2008
Naruto is having trouble with the two brothers, and Iruka is having his share of difficulties with Mizuki. Iruka struggles to try to get the old Mizuki back, but Mizuki explains the only reason he was ever nice to Iruka was because he wanted to be the Hokage's favorite too. He wanted Iruka to be miserable, and to have everyone else not be so kind to Iruka. Iruka and Mizuki then prepare to fight again. Meanwhile, after many shadow clone attacks, Naruto finally has a chance to use Rasengan. The brothers accidentally destroy their lunch and make Naruto's attack hit his shadow clones. As they prepare to kill him, Shikamaru, Choji, and Ino come to the rescue. 	Naruto is having trouble with the two brothers, and Iruka is having his share of difficulties with Mizuki. Iruka struggles to try to get the old Mizuki back, but Mizuki explains the only reason he was ever nice to Iruka was because he wanted to be the Hokage's favorite too. He wanted Iruka to be miserable, and to have everyone else not be so kind to Iruka. Iruka and Mizuki then prepare to fight again. Meanwhile, after many shadow clone attacks, Naruto finally has a chance to use Rasengan. The brothers accidentally destroy their lunch and make Naruto's attack hit his shadow clones. As they prepare to kill him, Shikamaru, Choji, and Ino come to the rescue. 	Naruto is having trouble with the two brothers, and Iruka is having his share of difficulties with Mizuki. Iruka struggles to try to get the old Mizuki back, but Mizuki explains the only reason he was ever nice to Iruka was because he wanted to be the Hokage's favorite too. He wanted Iruka to be miserable, and to have everyone else not be so kind to Iruka. Iruka and Mizuki then prepare to fight again. Meanwhile, after many shadow clone attacks, Naruto finally has a chance to use Rasengan. The brothers accidentally destroy their lunch and make Naruto's attack hit his shadow clones. As they prepare to kill him, Shikamaru, Choji, and Ino come to the rescue. 	Naruto is having trouble with the two brothers, and Iruka is having his share of difficulties with Mizuki. Iruka struggles to try to get the old Mizuki back, but Mizuki explains the only reason he was ever nice to Iruka was because he wanted to be the Hokage's favorite too. He wanted Iruka to be miserable, and to have everyone else not be so kind to Iruka. Iruka and Mizuki then prepare to fight again. Meanwhile, after many shadow clone attacks, Naruto finally has a chance to use Rasengan. The brothers accidentally destroy their lunch and make Naruto's attack hit his shadow clones. As they prepare to kill him, Shikamaru, Choji, and Ino come to the rescue.
145 	"A New Formation: Ino-Shika-Cho!" 	July 27, 2005 	March 1, 2008
Team 10 tells Naruto that they will take care of the brothers, and use their combined skills to immobilize them. Naruto leaves to catch up to Iruka, who is fighting Mizuki in a building used to test academy instructors. It is revealed that Iruka and Mizuki are childhood friends, although Mizuki only used Iruka to get close to the Hokage. Mizuki reveals that he has become stronger and learned new techniques while in prison, and destroys the building they are in. 	Team 10 tells Naruto that they will take care of the brothers, and use their combined skills to immobilize them. Naruto leaves to catch up to Iruka, who is fighting Mizuki in a building used to test academy instructors. It is revealed that Iruka and Mizuki are childhood friends, although Mizuki only used Iruka to get close to the Hokage. Mizuki reveals that he has become stronger and learned new techniques while in prison, and destroys the building they are in. 	Team 10 tells Naruto that they will take care of the brothers, and use their combined skills to immobilize them. Naruto leaves to catch up to Iruka, who is fighting Mizuki in a building used to test academy instructors. It is revealed that Iruka and Mizuki are childhood friends, although Mizuki only used Iruka to get close to the Hokage. Mizuki reveals that he has become stronger and learned new techniques while in prison, and destroys the building they are in. 	Team 10 tells Naruto that they will take care of the brothers, and use their combined skills to immobilize them. Naruto leaves to catch up to Iruka, who is fighting Mizuki in a building used to test academy instructors. It is revealed that Iruka and Mizuki are childhood friends, although Mizuki only used Iruka to get close to the Hokage. Mizuki reveals that he has become stronger and learned new techniques while in prison, and destroys the building they are in.
146 	"Orochimaru's Shadow" 	August 10, 2005 	March 8, 2008
Naruto, Iruka, and Pakkun meet up with Mizuki's fiancée Tsubaki, and she has come to offer help to the three, feeling responsible for not having stopped him earlier. Meanwhile, Shikamaru, Ino, and Choji are having trouble holding the two brothers off, and they know that they can't defeat them, so they are stalling for time. Meanwhile, Tsunade discovers a startling secret about Mizuki and Orochimaru, and leaves to intervene. Naruto, Iruka, Pakkun, and Tsubaki finally reach Mizuki, but it's too late, he's already completed the formula he was making. Now that he's drank it, he turns into a new monstrous form, and Naruto has recognized Mizuki's transformation as one nearly identical to that of Orochimaru's cursed seal. 	Naruto, Iruka, and Pakkun meet up with Mizuki's fiancée Tsubaki, and she has come to offer help to the three, feeling responsible for not having stopped him earlier. Meanwhile, Shikamaru, Ino, and Choji are having trouble holding the two brothers off, and they know that they can't defeat them, so they are stalling for time. Meanwhile, Tsunade discovers a startling secret about Mizuki and Orochimaru, and leaves to intervene. Naruto, Iruka, Pakkun, and Tsubaki finally reach Mizuki, but it's too late, he's already completed the formula he was making. Now that he's drank it, he turns into a new monstrous form, and Naruto has recognized Mizuki's transformation as one nearly identical to that of Orochimaru's cursed seal. 	Naruto, Iruka, and Pakkun meet up with Mizuki's fiancée Tsubaki, and she has come to offer help to the three, feeling responsible for not having stopped him earlier. Meanwhile, Shikamaru, Ino, and Choji are having trouble holding the two brothers off, and they know that they can't defeat them, so they are stalling for time. Meanwhile, Tsunade discovers a startling secret about Mizuki and Orochimaru, and leaves to intervene. Naruto, Iruka, Pakkun, and Tsubaki finally reach Mizuki, but it's too late, he's already completed the formula he was making. Now that he's drank it, he turns into a new monstrous form, and Naruto has recognized Mizuki's transformation as one nearly identical to that of Orochimaru's cursed seal. 	Naruto, Iruka, and Pakkun meet up with Mizuki's fiancée Tsubaki, and she has come to offer help to the three, feeling responsible for not having stopped him earlier. Meanwhile, Shikamaru, Ino, and Choji are having trouble holding the two brothers off, and they know that they can't defeat them, so they are stalling for time. Meanwhile, Tsunade discovers a startling secret about Mizuki and Orochimaru, and leaves to intervene. Naruto, Iruka, Pakkun, and Tsubaki finally reach Mizuki, but it's too late, he's already completed the formula he was making. Now that he's drank it, he turns into a new monstrous form, and Naruto has recognized Mizuki's transformation as one nearly identical to that of Orochimaru's cursed seal.
147 	"A Clash of Fate: You Can't Bring Me Down" 	August 17, 2005 	March 8, 2008
Mizuki is determined to make Naruto and Iruka suffer, and it appears he has the upper hand with his improved strength and speed. Meanwhile, Ino, Choji, and Shikamaru are at their limits, and now Fujin and Raijin are free. That is until Tsunade shows up and defeats them both easily. Fujin and Raijin surrender and agree to return peacefully to the institution. Mizuki on the other hand has converted all of his speed to power and prepares to finish Naruto off. But, Iruka thinks up a plan and traps Mizuki, giving Naruto the chance to use the Rasengan on him. Mizuki reverts to his original form, badly damaged when Tsunade shows up and explains everything about the potion Mizuki took. Mizuki will no longer be able to fight as a shinobi. 	Mizuki is determined to make Naruto and Iruka suffer, and it appears he has the upper hand with his improved strength and speed. Meanwhile, Ino, Choji, and Shikamaru are at their limits, and now Fujin and Raijin are free. That is until Tsunade shows up and defeats them both easily. Fujin and Raijin surrender and agree to return peacefully to the institution. Mizuki on the other hand has converted all of his speed to power and prepares to finish Naruto off. But, Iruka thinks up a plan and traps Mizuki, giving Naruto the chance to use the Rasengan on him. Mizuki reverts to his original form, badly damaged when Tsunade shows up and explains everything about the potion Mizuki took. Mizuki will no longer be able to fight as a shinobi. 	Mizuki is determined to make Naruto and Iruka suffer, and it appears he has the upper hand with his improved strength and speed. Meanwhile, Ino, Choji, and Shikamaru are at their limits, and now Fujin and Raijin are free. That is until Tsunade shows up and defeats them both easily. Fujin and Raijin surrender and agree to return peacefully to the institution. Mizuki on the other hand has converted all of his speed to power and prepares to finish Naruto off. But, Iruka thinks up a plan and traps Mizuki, giving Naruto the chance to use the Rasengan on him. Mizuki reverts to his original form, badly damaged when Tsunade shows up and explains everything about the potion Mizuki took. Mizuki will no longer be able to fight as a shinobi. 	Mizuki is determined to make Naruto and Iruka suffer, and it appears he has the upper hand with his improved strength and speed. Meanwhile, Ino, Choji, and Shikamaru are at their limits, and now Fujin and Raijin are free. That is until Tsunade shows up and defeats them both easily. Fujin and Raijin surrender and agree to return peacefully to the institution. Mizuki on the other hand has converted all of his speed to power and prepares to finish Naruto off. But, Iruka thinks up a plan and traps Mizuki, giving Naruto the chance to use the Rasengan on him. Mizuki reverts to his original form, badly damaged when Tsunade shows up and explains everything about the potion Mizuki took. Mizuki will no longer be able to fight as a shinobi.
148 	"Search for the Rare Bikochu Beetle" 	August 17, 2005 	March 15, 2008
Naruto is frustrated by Mizuki's inability to lead him to Sasuke or Orochimaru, and begins pestering Tsunade to allow him to look for him. Hinata sympathizes with Naruto, and suggests trying to find a way to help him. Shino realizes that a Bikochu, a very rare insect, could track down Sasuke if it smelled his scent. As Kurenai Yuhi is being hospitalized for injuries suffered during the prison break, Shino is tasked with leading Team 8 to find the Bikochu, and Naruto joins as the fourth member. 	Naruto is frustrated by Mizuki's inability to lead him to Sasuke or Orochimaru, and begins pestering Tsunade to allow him to look for him. Hinata sympathizes with Naruto, and suggests trying to find a way to help him. Shino realizes that a Bikochu, a very rare insect, could track down Sasuke if it smelled his scent. As Kurenai Yuhi is being hospitalized for injuries suffered during the prison break, Shino is tasked with leading Team 8 to find the Bikochu, and Naruto joins as the fourth member. 	Naruto is frustrated by Mizuki's inability to lead him to Sasuke or Orochimaru, and begins pestering Tsunade to allow him to look for him. Hinata sympathizes with Naruto, and suggests trying to find a way to help him. Shino realizes that a Bikochu, a very rare insect, could track down Sasuke if it smelled his scent. As Kurenai Yuhi is being hospitalized for injuries suffered during the prison break, Shino is tasked with leading Team 8 to find the Bikochu, and Naruto joins as the fourth member. 	Naruto is frustrated by Mizuki's inability to lead him to Sasuke or Orochimaru, and begins pestering Tsunade to allow him to look for him. Hinata sympathizes with Naruto, and suggests trying to find a way to help him. Shino realizes that a Bikochu, a very rare insect, could track down Sasuke if it smelled his scent. As Kurenai Yuhi is being hospitalized for injuries suffered during the prison break, Shino is tasked with leading Team 8 to find the Bikochu, and Naruto joins as the fourth member.
149 	"What's the Difference? Don't All Insects Look Alike?" 	August 24, 2005 	March 15, 2008
The original members of Team 8 realize that they are being followed by hostile bug-users (Kamizuru Clan), but decide not to engage them or tell Naruto about the enemy's presence, for fear of endangering the Bikochu. Hinata begins to worry that she is hindering her group, but eventually manages to locate the Bikochu with her Byakugan, allowing Naruto to capture it. Before Team 8 can leave the forest, however, Hinata is attacked and abducted by the bug users, who demand the Bikochu in return for her safety. 	The original members of Team 8 realize that they are being followed by hostile bug-users (Kamizuru Clan), but decide not to engage them or tell Naruto about the enemy's presence, for fear of endangering the Bikochu. Hinata begins to worry that she is hindering her group, but eventually manages to locate the Bikochu with her Byakugan, allowing Naruto to capture it. Before Team 8 can leave the forest, however, Hinata is attacked and abducted by the bug users, who demand the Bikochu in return for her safety. 	The original members of Team 8 realize that they are being followed by hostile bug-users (Kamizuru Clan), but decide not to engage them or tell Naruto about the enemy's presence, for fear of endangering the Bikochu. Hinata begins to worry that she is hindering her group, but eventually manages to locate the Bikochu with her Byakugan, allowing Naruto to capture it. Before Team 8 can leave the forest, however, Hinata is attacked and abducted by the bug users, who demand the Bikochu in return for her safety. 	The original members of Team 8 realize that they are being followed by hostile bug-users (Kamizuru Clan), but decide not to engage them or tell Naruto about the enemy's presence, for fear of endangering the Bikochu. Hinata begins to worry that she is hindering her group, but eventually manages to locate the Bikochu with her Byakugan, allowing Naruto to capture it. Before Team 8 can leave the forest, however, Hinata is attacked and abducted by the bug users, who demand the Bikochu in return for her safety.
150 	"A Battle of Bugs: The Deceivers and the Deceived" 	August 31, 2005 	March 22, 2008
It is revealed that the bug users who kidnapped Hinata are part of a clan that was an old rival of the Aburame clan. It seeks to recover a scroll using the Bikochu in order to restore its former glory. Hinata's companions hide the Bikochu and attempt to rescue her, but are lured into a trap. Hinata attempts to escape, but is swept down a river while stuck in a cocoon. 	It is revealed that the bug users who kidnapped Hinata are part of a clan that was an old rival of the Aburame clan. It seeks to recover a scroll using the Bikochu in order to restore its former glory. Hinata's companions hide the Bikochu and attempt to rescue her, but are lured into a trap. Hinata attempts to escape, but is swept down a river while stuck in a cocoon. 	It is revealed that the bug users who kidnapped Hinata are part of a clan that was an old rival of the Aburame clan. It seeks to recover a scroll using the Bikochu in order to restore its former glory. Hinata's companions hide the Bikochu and attempt to rescue her, but are lured into a trap. Hinata attempts to escape, but is swept down a river while stuck in a cocoon. 	It is revealed that the bug users who kidnapped Hinata are part of a clan that was an old rival of the Aburame clan. It seeks to recover a scroll using the Bikochu in order to restore its former glory. Hinata's companions hide the Bikochu and attempt to rescue her, but are lured into a trap. Hinata attempts to escape, but is swept down a river while stuck in a cocoon.
151 	"Blaze Away Byakugan: This Is My Ninja Way" 	September 14, 2005 	March 22, 2008
Hinata's companions are captured by the Kamizuru Clan, who attempt to search for the Bikochu, Hinata successfully escapes, and destroys all of the rival bug users' insects with her new technique and forces them away, saving her companions. Naruto accidentally farts on the Bikochu, causing it to follow his scent instead of Sasuke's. Although the mission fails to find a way of locating Sasuke, Hinata appears more confident, and her father seems to respect her more. 	Hinata's companions are captured by the Kamizuru Clan, who attempt to search for the Bikochu, Hinata successfully escapes, and destroys all of the rival bug users' insects with her new technique and forces them away, saving her companions. Naruto accidentally farts on the Bikochu, causing it to follow his scent instead of Sasuke's. Although the mission fails to find a way of locating Sasuke, Hinata appears more confident, and her father seems to respect her more. 	Hinata's companions are captured by the Kamizuru Clan, who attempt to search for the Bikochu, Hinata successfully escapes, and destroys all of the rival bug users' insects with her new technique and forces them away, saving her companions. Naruto accidentally farts on the Bikochu, causing it to follow his scent instead of Sasuke's. Although the mission fails to find a way of locating Sasuke, Hinata appears more confident, and her father seems to respect her more. 	Hinata's companions are captured by the Kamizuru Clan, who attempt to search for the Bikochu, Hinata successfully escapes, and destroys all of the rival bug users' insects with her new technique and forces them away, saving her companions. Naruto accidentally farts on the Bikochu, causing it to follow his scent instead of Sasuke's. Although the mission fails to find a way of locating Sasuke, Hinata appears more confident, and her father seems to respect her more.
152 	"Funeral March for the Living" 	September 21, 2005 	March 29, 2008
When Naruto saves three men, he is dragged into yet another mission. However, unlike the last two this is one he does not wish to partake in. However, when Guy reveals information that the leader of the Kurosuke Family, Raiga, is connected with the Seven Swordsman of the Mist, Naruto decides to change his mind, since Zabuza Momochi and Kisame Hoshigaki of Akatsuki were each one of the seven. Lee concludes that as Kisame is Itachi's partner, finding Itachi may bring them closer to Sasuke. With Neji, Lee, and Tenten as his allies, the group goes on their new mission. 	When Naruto saves three men, he is dragged into yet another mission. However, unlike the last two this is one he does not wish to partake in. However, when Guy reveals information that the leader of the Kurosuke Family, Raiga, is connected with the Seven Swordsman of the Mist, Naruto decides to change his mind, since Zabuza Momochi and Kisame Hoshigaki of Akatsuki were each one of the seven. Lee concludes that as Kisame is Itachi's partner, finding Itachi may bring them closer to Sasuke. With Neji, Lee, and Tenten as his allies, the group goes on their new mission. 	When Naruto saves three men, he is dragged into yet another mission. However, unlike the last two this is one he does not wish to partake in. However, when Guy reveals information that the leader of the Kurosuke Family, Raiga, is connected with the Seven Swordsman of the Mist, Naruto decides to change his mind, since Zabuza Momochi and Kisame Hoshigaki of Akatsuki were each one of the seven. Lee concludes that as Kisame is Itachi's partner, finding Itachi may bring them closer to Sasuke. With Neji, Lee, and Tenten as his allies, the group goes on their new mission. 	When Naruto saves three men, he is dragged into yet another mission. However, unlike the last two this is one he does not wish to partake in. However, when Guy reveals information that the leader of the Kurosuke Family, Raiga, is connected with the Seven Swordsman of the Mist, Naruto decides to change his mind, since Zabuza Momochi and Kisame Hoshigaki of Akatsuki were each one of the seven. Lee concludes that as Kisame is Itachi's partner, finding Itachi may bring them closer to Sasuke. With Neji, Lee, and Tenten as his allies, the group goes on their new mission.
153 	"A Lesson Learned: The Iron Fist of Love" 	September 28, 2005 	March 29, 2008
Out to try and save Rourusuke, Naruto and the others ambush members of the Kurosuke Family and save an old man. However, Rock Lee meets an old friend among the group, and Lee must now convince Karashi to return to his old way of life. Their time together is cut short, as Raiga watches from the sidelines. Naruto and his team pursue Raiga into a thick fog, and find that Raiga is able to conceal himself from even the Byakugan. 	Out to try and save Rourusuke, Naruto and the others ambush members of the Kurosuke Family and save an old man. However, Rock Lee meets an old friend among the group, and Lee must now convince Karashi to return to his old way of life. Their time together is cut short, as Raiga watches from the sidelines. Naruto and his team pursue Raiga into a thick fog, and find that Raiga is able to conceal himself from even the Byakugan. 	Out to try and save Rourusuke, Naruto and the others ambush members of the Kurosuke Family and save an old man. However, Rock Lee meets an old friend among the group, and Lee must now convince Karashi to return to his old way of life. Their time together is cut short, as Raiga watches from the sidelines. Naruto and his team pursue Raiga into a thick fog, and find that Raiga is able to conceal himself from even the Byakugan. 	Out to try and save Rourusuke, Naruto and the others ambush members of the Kurosuke Family and save an old man. However, Rock Lee meets an old friend among the group, and Lee must now convince Karashi to return to his old way of life. Their time together is cut short, as Raiga watches from the sidelines. Naruto and his team pursue Raiga into a thick fog, and find that Raiga is able to conceal himself from even the Byakugan.
154 	"The Enemy of the Byakugan" 	October 5, 2005 	April 5, 2008
With Neji unable to see through the mist, the group loses the advantage of his eyesight and he is tricked into thinking that random objects are real people by a mysterious jutsu. Rock Lee manages to hold Raiga off by fighting while still unconscious. When a mysterious case is knocked off of Raiga's back, Raiga becomes weaker and is eventually defeated by Naruto. When the gang opens the case, they discover a young boy named Ranmaru, who has been riding on Raiga's back the entire time. Ranmaru reveals that Raiga cared for him, and that he helps Raiga fight by serving as his "eyes". 	With Neji unable to see through the mist, the group loses the advantage of his eyesight and he is tricked into thinking that random objects are real people by a mysterious jutsu. Rock Lee manages to hold Raiga off by fighting while still unconscious. When a mysterious case is knocked off of Raiga's back, Raiga becomes weaker and is eventually defeated by Naruto. When the gang opens the case, they discover a young boy named Ranmaru, who has been riding on Raiga's back the entire time. Ranmaru reveals that Raiga cared for him, and that he helps Raiga fight by serving as his "eyes". 	With Neji unable to see through the mist, the group loses the advantage of his eyesight and he is tricked into thinking that random objects are real people by a mysterious jutsu. Rock Lee manages to hold Raiga off by fighting while still unconscious. When a mysterious case is knocked off of Raiga's back, Raiga becomes weaker and is eventually defeated by Naruto. When the gang opens the case, they discover a young boy named Ranmaru, who has been riding on Raiga's back the entire time. Ranmaru reveals that Raiga cared for him, and that he helps Raiga fight by serving as his "eyes". 	With Neji unable to see through the mist, the group loses the advantage of his eyesight and he is tricked into thinking that random objects are real people by a mysterious jutsu. Rock Lee manages to hold Raiga off by fighting while still unconscious. When a mysterious case is knocked off of Raiga's back, Raiga becomes weaker and is eventually defeated by Naruto. When the gang opens the case, they discover a young boy named Ranmaru, who has been riding on Raiga's back the entire time. Ranmaru reveals that Raiga cared for him, and that he helps Raiga fight by serving as his "eyes".
155 	"The Dark Creeping Clouds" 	October 12, 2005 	April 5, 2008
With Raiga seemingly dead, the gang heads back to find Karashi waiting for them. It turns out to be a trap as the Kurosuke Family ambushes them. Luckily, Naruto fools them not once, but twice, with his clones. With the enemies defeated, the villagers focus their anger on Karashi. Rock Lee intercepts them and says that Karashi is still young and weak, and that it is partially his fault Karashi joined the Kuruki Family. Lee begs them to let him return to his mother, promising to punish Karashi himself if he should fall from grace. The villagers agree and the group heads back, but not before picking up Ranmaru. They head back to the Curry of Life shop for a meal, where Naruto tries to retrieve information from Ranmaru. Ranmaru has Karashi take him to the canyon where Raiga fell, and uses his own chakra to revive him. 	With Raiga seemingly dead, the gang heads back to find Karashi waiting for them. It turns out to be a trap as the Kurosuke Family ambushes them. Luckily, Naruto fools them not once, but twice, with his clones. With the enemies defeated, the villagers focus their anger on Karashi. Rock Lee intercepts them and says that Karashi is still young and weak, and that it is partially his fault Karashi joined the Kuruki Family. Lee begs them to let him return to his mother, promising to punish Karashi himself if he should fall from grace. The villagers agree and the group heads back, but not before picking up Ranmaru. They head back to the Curry of Life shop for a meal, where Naruto tries to retrieve information from Ranmaru. Ranmaru has Karashi take him to the canyon where Raiga fell, and uses his own chakra to revive him. 	With Raiga seemingly dead, the gang heads back to find Karashi waiting for them. It turns out to be a trap as the Kurosuke Family ambushes them. Luckily, Naruto fools them not once, but twice, with his clones. With the enemies defeated, the villagers focus their anger on Karashi. Rock Lee intercepts them and says that Karashi is still young and weak, and that it is partially his fault Karashi joined the Kuruki Family. Lee begs them to let him return to his mother, promising to punish Karashi himself if he should fall from grace. The villagers agree and the group heads back, but not before picking up Ranmaru. They head back to the Curry of Life shop for a meal, where Naruto tries to retrieve information from Ranmaru. Ranmaru has Karashi take him to the canyon where Raiga fell, and uses his own chakra to revive him. 	With Raiga seemingly dead, the gang heads back to find Karashi waiting for them. It turns out to be a trap as the Kurosuke Family ambushes them. Luckily, Naruto fools them not once, but twice, with his clones. With the enemies defeated, the villagers focus their anger on Karashi. Rock Lee intercepts them and says that Karashi is still young and weak, and that it is partially his fault Karashi joined the Kuruki Family. Lee begs them to let him return to his mother, promising to punish Karashi himself if he should fall from grace. The villagers agree and the group heads back, but not before picking up Ranmaru. They head back to the Curry of Life shop for a meal, where Naruto tries to retrieve information from Ranmaru. Ranmaru has Karashi take him to the canyon where Raiga fell, and uses his own chakra to revive him.
156 	"Raiga's Counterattack" 	October 19, 2005 	April 12, 2008
Raiga awakens to find Ranmaru unconscious. Tenten has no choice but to engage Raiga by herself, but is eventually defeated. Raiga then demands that Karashi turn over Lee, Neji and Naruto to him, threatening to kill him and his mother. Karashi tricks the group into going to Raiga, and attempts to escape with his mother. Tenten returns with Ranmaru, insisting that he lives because it is a choice his and Raiga's victims did not have, and has Sanshou make the Curry of Life for him. Elsewhere, Naruto, Lee and Neji are faring badly against Raiga, who is using a thunderstorm to increase his power, but Sanshou heads out to provide curry for them. 	Raiga awakens to find Ranmaru unconscious. Tenten has no choice but to engage Raiga by herself, but is eventually defeated. Raiga then demands that Karashi turn over Lee, Neji and Naruto to him, threatening to kill him and his mother. Karashi tricks the group into going to Raiga, and attempts to escape with his mother. Tenten returns with Ranmaru, insisting that he lives because it is a choice his and Raiga's victims did not have, and has Sanshou make the Curry of Life for him. Elsewhere, Naruto, Lee and Neji are faring badly against Raiga, who is using a thunderstorm to increase his power, but Sanshou heads out to provide curry for them. 	Raiga awakens to find Ranmaru unconscious. Tenten has no choice but to engage Raiga by herself, but is eventually defeated. Raiga then demands that Karashi turn over Lee, Neji and Naruto to him, threatening to kill him and his mother. Karashi tricks the group into going to Raiga, and attempts to escape with his mother. Tenten returns with Ranmaru, insisting that he lives because it is a choice his and Raiga's victims did not have, and has Sanshou make the Curry of Life for him. Elsewhere, Naruto, Lee and Neji are faring badly against Raiga, who is using a thunderstorm to increase his power, but Sanshou heads out to provide curry for them. 	Raiga awakens to find Ranmaru unconscious. Tenten has no choice but to engage Raiga by herself, but is eventually defeated. Raiga then demands that Karashi turn over Lee, Neji and Naruto to him, threatening to kill him and his mother. Karashi tricks the group into going to Raiga, and attempts to escape with his mother. Tenten returns with Ranmaru, insisting that he lives because it is a choice his and Raiga's victims did not have, and has Sanshou make the Curry of Life for him. Elsewhere, Naruto, Lee and Neji are faring badly against Raiga, who is using a thunderstorm to increase his power, but Sanshou heads out to provide curry for them.
157 	"Run! The Curry of Life" 	October 26, 2005 	April 12, 2008
Naruto Uzumaki, Rock Lee and Neji Hyuga continue their fight against Raiga Kurosuki, with Raiga utilizing a local thunderstorm to provide him with a practically infinite source of lightning. Raiga manages to knock all of them out with his electricity, but Sanshou, Tenten, Karashi and Ranmaru give them the Curry of Life, accidentally intoxicating Lee in the process. Ranmaru returns to Raiga, telling him the four are dead, and with his viewpoint of the world changed by the Konoha ninja, attempts to lead Raiga off a cliff. This fails when a drunken Lee attacks Raiga, who angrily dispatches him. Ranmaru attempts to get Raiga to stop the battle, but Raiga attacks him, accusing him of abandoning him. Naruto returns and defeats Raiga by punching him off a ledge. Ranmaru begins training alongside Karashi as an apprentice at the curry shop, and Naruto's team returns to Konoha. 	Naruto Uzumaki, Rock Lee and Neji Hyuga continue their fight against Raiga Kurosuki, with Raiga utilizing a local thunderstorm to provide him with a practically infinite source of lightning. Raiga manages to knock all of them out with his electricity, but Sanshou, Tenten, Karashi and Ranmaru give them the Curry of Life, accidentally intoxicating Lee in the process. Ranmaru returns to Raiga, telling him the four are dead, and with his viewpoint of the world changed by the Konoha ninja, attempts to lead Raiga off a cliff. This fails when a drunken Lee attacks Raiga, who angrily dispatches him. Ranmaru attempts to get Raiga to stop the battle, but Raiga attacks him, accusing him of abandoning him. Naruto returns and defeats Raiga by punching him off a ledge. Ranmaru begins training alongside Karashi as an apprentice at the curry shop, and Naruto's team returns to Konoha. 	Naruto Uzumaki, Rock Lee and Neji Hyuga continue their fight against Raiga Kurosuki, with Raiga utilizing a local thunderstorm to provide him with a practically infinite source of lightning. Raiga manages to knock all of them out with his electricity, but Sanshou, Tenten, Karashi and Ranmaru give them the Curry of Life, accidentally intoxicating Lee in the process. Ranmaru returns to Raiga, telling him the four are dead, and with his viewpoint of the world changed by the Konoha ninja, attempts to lead Raiga off a cliff. This fails when a drunken Lee attacks Raiga, who angrily dispatches him. Ranmaru attempts to get Raiga to stop the battle, but Raiga attacks him, accusing him of abandoning him. Naruto returns and defeats Raiga by punching him off a ledge. Ranmaru begins training alongside Karashi as an apprentice at the curry shop, and Naruto's team returns to Konoha. 	Naruto Uzumaki, Rock Lee and Neji Hyuga continue their fight against Raiga Kurosuki, with Raiga utilizing a local thunderstorm to provide him with a practically infinite source of lightning. Raiga manages to knock all of them out with his electricity, but Sanshou, Tenten, Karashi and Ranmaru give them the Curry of Life, accidentally intoxicating Lee in the process. Ranmaru returns to Raiga, telling him the four are dead, and with his viewpoint of the world changed by the Konoha ninja, attempts to lead Raiga off a cliff. This fails when a drunken Lee attacks Raiga, who angrily dispatches him. Ranmaru attempts to get Raiga to stop the battle, but Raiga attacks him, accusing him of abandoning him. Naruto returns and defeats Raiga by punching him off a ledge. Ranmaru begins training alongside Karashi as an apprentice at the curry shop, and Naruto's team returns to Konoha.
158 	"Follow My Lead! The Great Survival Challenge" 	November 2, 2005 	April 19, 2008
Each of Konoha's Genin have been assigned to lead a squad of three academy students in a survival exercise. Naruto is put in charge of Konohamaru and his two friends. The three find out that Naruto's leadership, navigation, and foraging skills leave much to be desired and they end up lost in the mountains during a thunderstorm. They learn to pull their strengths to survive in the mountains long enough for help to arrive. Then they blame Naruto for getting them into the disaster. 	Each of Konoha's Genin have been assigned to lead a squad of three academy students in a survival exercise. Naruto is put in charge of Konohamaru and his two friends. The three find out that Naruto's leadership, navigation, and foraging skills leave much to be desired and they end up lost in the mountains during a thunderstorm. They learn to pull their strengths to survive in the mountains long enough for help to arrive. Then they blame Naruto for getting them into the disaster. 	Each of Konoha's Genin have been assigned to lead a squad of three academy students in a survival exercise. Naruto is put in charge of Konohamaru and his two friends. The three find out that Naruto's leadership, navigation, and foraging skills leave much to be desired and they end up lost in the mountains during a thunderstorm. They learn to pull their strengths to survive in the mountains long enough for help to arrive. Then they blame Naruto for getting them into the disaster. 	Each of Konoha's Genin have been assigned to lead a squad of three academy students in a survival exercise. Naruto is put in charge of Konohamaru and his two friends. The three find out that Naruto's leadership, navigation, and foraging skills leave much to be desired and they end up lost in the mountains during a thunderstorm. They learn to pull their strengths to survive in the mountains long enough for help to arrive. Then they blame Naruto for getting them into the disaster.
159 	"Bounty Hunter from the Wilderness" 	November 9, 2005 	April 19, 2008
Naruto, Hinata and Kiba accept what they believe will be an easy mission to catch a simple crook. Upon arriving at the thief's last known location, however, they learn that another bounty hunter is pursuing the thief and that the thief is actually a skilled ninja. The bounty hunter is wounded in the battle, and Naruto's group take him to safety, but discover that he, too, is a wanted criminal. 	Naruto, Hinata and Kiba accept what they believe will be an easy mission to catch a simple crook. Upon arriving at the thief's last known location, however, they learn that another bounty hunter is pursuing the thief and that the thief is actually a skilled ninja. The bounty hunter is wounded in the battle, and Naruto's group take him to safety, but discover that he, too, is a wanted criminal. 	Naruto, Hinata and Kiba accept what they believe will be an easy mission to catch a simple crook. Upon arriving at the thief's last known location, however, they learn that another bounty hunter is pursuing the thief and that the thief is actually a skilled ninja. The bounty hunter is wounded in the battle, and Naruto's group take him to safety, but discover that he, too, is a wanted criminal. 	Naruto, Hinata and Kiba accept what they believe will be an easy mission to catch a simple crook. Upon arriving at the thief's last known location, however, they learn that another bounty hunter is pursuing the thief and that the thief is actually a skilled ninja. The bounty hunter is wounded in the battle, and Naruto's group take him to safety, but discover that he, too, is a wanted criminal.
160 	"Hunt or Be Hunted?! Showdown at the O.K. Temple!" 	November 16, 2005 	April 26, 2008
The bounty hunter reveals that he was framed for murdering a family and that the thief he and Naruto's group is hunting is the real culprit; he wants to capture him to clear his name. The four locate the thief in a nearby city, in the process of stealing a valuable bell. After the bounty hunter captures the thief, he is captured himself, and his innocence is revealed. Despite this, Naruto's group fails the mission because they were not the ones to capture the thief. 	The bounty hunter reveals that he was framed for murdering a family and that the thief he and Naruto's group is hunting is the real culprit; he wants to capture him to clear his name. The four locate the thief in a nearby city, in the process of stealing a valuable bell. After the bounty hunter captures the thief, he is captured himself, and his innocence is revealed. Despite this, Naruto's group fails the mission because they were not the ones to capture the thief. 	The bounty hunter reveals that he was framed for murdering a family and that the thief he and Naruto's group is hunting is the real culprit; he wants to capture him to clear his name. The four locate the thief in a nearby city, in the process of stealing a valuable bell. After the bounty hunter captures the thief, he is captured himself, and his innocence is revealed. Despite this, Naruto's group fails the mission because they were not the ones to capture the thief. 	The bounty hunter reveals that he was framed for murdering a family and that the thief he and Naruto's group is hunting is the real culprit; he wants to capture him to clear his name. The four locate the thief in a nearby city, in the process of stealing a valuable bell. After the bounty hunter captures the thief, he is captured himself, and his innocence is revealed. Despite this, Naruto's group fails the mission because they were not the ones to capture the thief.
161 	"The Appearance of Strange Visitors" 	November 23, 2005 	April 26, 2008
Two outsiders, Mondai and Potcha, come to infiltrate the village and gather its secrets by disguising themselves as Might Guy and Rock Lee, while the real Guy and Lee are out on a mission. They are oblivious to the fact that their disguises are fooling nobody, except for Naruto. While Tsunade, Sakura, and Tenten string them along by giving them outrageous missions, preventing them from learning anything. The real Lee and Guy return to kick their impostors off into the distance, and discover that Naruto never realized the truth. 	Two outsiders, Mondai and Potcha, come to infiltrate the village and gather its secrets by disguising themselves as Might Guy and Rock Lee, while the real Guy and Lee are out on a mission. They are oblivious to the fact that their disguises are fooling nobody, except for Naruto. While Tsunade, Sakura, and Tenten string them along by giving them outrageous missions, preventing them from learning anything. The real Lee and Guy return to kick their impostors off into the distance, and discover that Naruto never realized the truth. 	Two outsiders, Mondai and Potcha, come to infiltrate the village and gather its secrets by disguising themselves as Might Guy and Rock Lee, while the real Guy and Lee are out on a mission. They are oblivious to the fact that their disguises are fooling nobody, except for Naruto. While Tsunade, Sakura, and Tenten string them along by giving them outrageous missions, preventing them from learning anything. The real Lee and Guy return to kick their impostors off into the distance, and discover that Naruto never realized the truth. 	Two outsiders, Mondai and Potcha, come to infiltrate the village and gather its secrets by disguising themselves as Might Guy and Rock Lee, while the real Guy and Lee are out on a mission. They are oblivious to the fact that their disguises are fooling nobody, except for Naruto. While Tsunade, Sakura, and Tenten string them along by giving them outrageous missions, preventing them from learning anything. The real Lee and Guy return to kick their impostors off into the distance, and discover that Naruto never realized the truth.
162 	"The Cursed Warrior" 	November 30, 2005 	May 3, 2008
Naruto, Neji, and Tenten are sent by Tsunade to the Land of Birds to investigate reports of a ghost, Noroimusha, terrorizing the local population. Upon arriving, they learn that the daimyo has died, and that his son, the successor, cares little about his duties due to the recent death of his sister. Later that evening, the Konoha ninja encounter Noroimusha and give chase. After cornering it, however, an examination by Neji's Byakugan makes the group realize that the armor the Noroimusha is wearing is empty. 	Naruto, Neji, and Tenten are sent by Tsunade to the Land of Birds to investigate reports of a ghost, Noroimusha, terrorizing the local population. Upon arriving, they learn that the daimyo has died, and that his son, the successor, cares little about his duties due to the recent death of his sister. Later that evening, the Konoha ninja encounter Noroimusha and give chase. After cornering it, however, an examination by Neji's Byakugan makes the group realize that the armor the Noroimusha is wearing is empty. 	Naruto, Neji, and Tenten are sent by Tsunade to the Land of Birds to investigate reports of a ghost, Noroimusha, terrorizing the local population. Upon arriving, they learn that the daimyo has died, and that his son, the successor, cares little about his duties due to the recent death of his sister. Later that evening, the Konoha ninja encounter Noroimusha and give chase. After cornering it, however, an examination by Neji's Byakugan makes the group realize that the armor the Noroimusha is wearing is empty. 	Naruto, Neji, and Tenten are sent by Tsunade to the Land of Birds to investigate reports of a ghost, Noroimusha, terrorizing the local population. Upon arriving, they learn that the daimyo has died, and that his son, the successor, cares little about his duties due to the recent death of his sister. Later that evening, the Konoha ninja encounter Noroimusha and give chase. After cornering it, however, an examination by Neji's Byakugan makes the group realize that the armor the Noroimusha is wearing is empty.
163 	"The Tactician's Intent" 	December 7, 2005 	May 3, 2008
At Mousou's house, the group discovers that Koumei, the village strategist and the son's potential rival for succession, may be behind the Noroimusha. To prove this, they try to visit the new feudal lord Sagi at a lake where he holds his lost memories of his sister Toki. The group protects the feudal lord from assassins, and pursues the Noroimusha to its meeting with Koumei, where after it is defeated, it is revealed that it and the previous Noroimusha were two different individuals. The group finds evidence indicating that Koumei may have been behind the second Noroimusha's appearance, and Koumei is arrested. 	At Mousou's house, the group discovers that Koumei, the village strategist and the son's potential rival for succession, may be behind the Noroimusha. To prove this, they try to visit the new feudal lord Sagi at a lake where he holds his lost memories of his sister Toki. The group protects the feudal lord from assassins, and pursues the Noroimusha to its meeting with Koumei, where after it is defeated, it is revealed that it and the previous Noroimusha were two different individuals. The group finds evidence indicating that Koumei may have been behind the second Noroimusha's appearance, and Koumei is arrested. 	At Mousou's house, the group discovers that Koumei, the village strategist and the son's potential rival for succession, may be behind the Noroimusha. To prove this, they try to visit the new feudal lord Sagi at a lake where he holds his lost memories of his sister Toki. The group protects the feudal lord from assassins, and pursues the Noroimusha to its meeting with Koumei, where after it is defeated, it is revealed that it and the previous Noroimusha were two different individuals. The group finds evidence indicating that Koumei may have been behind the second Noroimusha's appearance, and Koumei is arrested. 	At Mousou's house, the group discovers that Koumei, the village strategist and the son's potential rival for succession, may be behind the Noroimusha. To prove this, they try to visit the new feudal lord Sagi at a lake where he holds his lost memories of his sister Toki. The group protects the feudal lord from assassins, and pursues the Noroimusha to its meeting with Koumei, where after it is defeated, it is revealed that it and the previous Noroimusha were two different individuals. The group finds evidence indicating that Koumei may have been behind the second Noroimusha's appearance, and Koumei is arrested.
164 	"Too Late for Help" 	December 14, 2005 	May 10, 2008
The mission is over, however, Naruto is skeptical, and investigates where he and his companions fought the Noroimusha. He finds a secret passage to the feudal lord's mansion, but is caught. When Shima goes to warn Mousou about Naruto investigating, he accidentally sees Mousou meeting with Watari ninja. Shima tries to escape to inform the others about this development, but is pursued and injured by the Watari ninja. The Noroimusha arrives in Naruto's cell, and he is sentenced to death. 	The mission is over, however, Naruto is skeptical, and investigates where he and his companions fought the Noroimusha. He finds a secret passage to the feudal lord's mansion, but is caught. When Shima goes to warn Mousou about Naruto investigating, he accidentally sees Mousou meeting with Watari ninja. Shima tries to escape to inform the others about this development, but is pursued and injured by the Watari ninja. The Noroimusha arrives in Naruto's cell, and he is sentenced to death. 	The mission is over, however, Naruto is skeptical, and investigates where he and his companions fought the Noroimusha. He finds a secret passage to the feudal lord's mansion, but is caught. When Shima goes to warn Mousou about Naruto investigating, he accidentally sees Mousou meeting with Watari ninja. Shima tries to escape to inform the others about this development, but is pursued and injured by the Watari ninja. The Noroimusha arrives in Naruto's cell, and he is sentenced to death. 	The mission is over, however, Naruto is skeptical, and investigates where he and his companions fought the Noroimusha. He finds a secret passage to the feudal lord's mansion, but is caught. When Shima goes to warn Mousou about Naruto investigating, he accidentally sees Mousou meeting with Watari ninja. Shima tries to escape to inform the others about this development, but is pursued and injured by the Watari ninja. The Noroimusha arrives in Naruto's cell, and he is sentenced to death.
165 	"The Death of Naruto" 	December 21, 2005 	May 10, 2008
After staring at a grave, Neji, Tenten, and Kakashi head back to the village. On the way they throw off a pursuer with a replacement, but are being shadowed by another. Meanwhile, Koumei is about to be forced to commit seppuku, but the Noroimusha saves him. Shortly afterwards, it is revealed that Naruto disguised himself as the Noroimusha. Kakashi fights Nagare, who uses moves copied from other ninja. Naruto, Neji and Tenten discover that the true identity of the Noroimusha is the feudal lord himself, who seeks to kill Mousou to avenge his father. 	After staring at a grave, Neji, Tenten, and Kakashi head back to the village. On the way they throw off a pursuer with a replacement, but are being shadowed by another. Meanwhile, Koumei is about to be forced to commit seppuku, but the Noroimusha saves him. Shortly afterwards, it is revealed that Naruto disguised himself as the Noroimusha. Kakashi fights Nagare, who uses moves copied from other ninja. Naruto, Neji and Tenten discover that the true identity of the Noroimusha is the feudal lord himself, who seeks to kill Mousou to avenge his father. 	After staring at a grave, Neji, Tenten, and Kakashi head back to the village. On the way they throw off a pursuer with a replacement, but are being shadowed by another. Meanwhile, Koumei is about to be forced to commit seppuku, but the Noroimusha saves him. Shortly afterwards, it is revealed that Naruto disguised himself as the Noroimusha. Kakashi fights Nagare, who uses moves copied from other ninja. Naruto, Neji and Tenten discover that the true identity of the Noroimusha is the feudal lord himself, who seeks to kill Mousou to avenge his father. 	After staring at a grave, Neji, Tenten, and Kakashi head back to the village. On the way they throw off a pursuer with a replacement, but are being shadowed by another. Meanwhile, Koumei is about to be forced to commit seppuku, but the Noroimusha saves him. Shortly afterwards, it is revealed that Naruto disguised himself as the Noroimusha. Kakashi fights Nagare, who uses moves copied from other ninja. Naruto, Neji and Tenten discover that the true identity of the Noroimusha is the feudal lord himself, who seeks to kill Mousou to avenge his father.
166 	"When Time Stands Still" 	January 4, 2006 	May 17, 2008
A flashback reveals that Sagi, not Toki, died, and that Toki took on her brother's identity to avenge his death. Toki assumes the identity of the Noroimusha, and attempts to attack Mousou, but is subdued by Mousou's imitation ninjutsu. Mousou's Watari ninjas and Naruto's group join the battle. While his companions fight the Watari ninja, Naruto pursues Mousou and is caught in a genjutsu. 	A flashback reveals that Sagi, not Toki, died, and that Toki took on her brother's identity to avenge his death. Toki assumes the identity of the Noroimusha, and attempts to attack Mousou, but is subdued by Mousou's imitation ninjutsu. Mousou's Watari ninjas and Naruto's group join the battle. While his companions fight the Watari ninja, Naruto pursues Mousou and is caught in a genjutsu. 	A flashback reveals that Sagi, not Toki, died, and that Toki took on her brother's identity to avenge his death. Toki assumes the identity of the Noroimusha, and attempts to attack Mousou, but is subdued by Mousou's imitation ninjutsu. Mousou's Watari ninjas and Naruto's group join the battle. While his companions fight the Watari ninja, Naruto pursues Mousou and is caught in a genjutsu. 	A flashback reveals that Sagi, not Toki, died, and that Toki took on her brother's identity to avenge his death. Toki assumes the identity of the Noroimusha, and attempts to attack Mousou, but is subdued by Mousou's imitation ninjutsu. Mousou's Watari ninjas and Naruto's group join the battle. While his companions fight the Watari ninja, Naruto pursues Mousou and is caught in a genjutsu.
167 	"When Egrets Flap Their Wings" 	January 4, 2006 	May 17, 2008
Mousou reveals himself to be Hoki the migrating ninja, who plans to travel and collect as many jutsus as possible. He seemingly kills Shima and knocks Naruto underwater. Naruto awakens when Sagi's ghost asks him to save Toki from her desire for revenge and defeat Mousou. Naruto rises from the water and punches Hoki, then tells Toki that he has seen Sagi. Naruto then fights against and defeats Hoki and Shima turns out to have survived Hoki's attack. Toki apologizes to her subjects for deceiving them, but asks them to allow her to remain ruler in order to restore the Bird Country. After the group leaves, Neji tells Naruto that the first Cursed Warrior they encountered was a real ghost, much to his horror. 	Mousou reveals himself to be Hoki the migrating ninja, who plans to travel and collect as many jutsus as possible. He seemingly kills Shima and knocks Naruto underwater. Naruto awakens when Sagi's ghost asks him to save Toki from her desire for revenge and defeat Mousou. Naruto rises from the water and punches Hoki, then tells Toki that he has seen Sagi. Naruto then fights against and defeats Hoki and Shima turns out to have survived Hoki's attack. Toki apologizes to her subjects for deceiving them, but asks them to allow her to remain ruler in order to restore the Bird Country. After the group leaves, Neji tells Naruto that the first Cursed Warrior they encountered was a real ghost, much to his horror. 	Mousou reveals himself to be Hoki the migrating ninja, who plans to travel and collect as many jutsus as possible. He seemingly kills Shima and knocks Naruto underwater. Naruto awakens when Sagi's ghost asks him to save Toki from her desire for revenge and defeat Mousou. Naruto rises from the water and punches Hoki, then tells Toki that he has seen Sagi. Naruto then fights against and defeats Hoki and Shima turns out to have survived Hoki's attack. Toki apologizes to her subjects for deceiving them, but asks them to allow her to remain ruler in order to restore the Bird Country. After the group leaves, Neji tells Naruto that the first Cursed Warrior they encountered was a real ghost, much to his horror. 	Mousou reveals himself to be Hoki the migrating ninja, who plans to travel and collect as many jutsus as possible. He seemingly kills Shima and knocks Naruto underwater. Naruto awakens when Sagi's ghost asks him to save Toki from her desire for revenge and defeat Mousou. Naruto rises from the water and punches Hoki, then tells Toki that he has seen Sagi. Naruto then fights against and defeats Hoki and Shima turns out to have survived Hoki's attack. Toki apologizes to her subjects for deceiving them, but asks them to allow her to remain ruler in order to restore the Bird Country. After the group leaves, Neji tells Naruto that the first Cursed Warrior they encountered was a real ghost, much to his horror.
168 	"Mix It, Stretch It, Boil It Up! Burn, Copper Pot, Burn!" 	January 18, 2006 	May 24, 2008
Naruto, Chouji and Sakura volunteer to help Teuchi, whose daughter Ayame was kidnapped by a band of cooking ninja. To save her they must come up with the ultimate ramen recipe. Teuchi tries to teach them how to cook, and the three take advantage of their ninja techniques to make the perfect bowl of ramen. When they rescue Ayame, she has grown fat due to being unable to resist the cooking ninjas' food. To bring her to her regular self, she eats Teuchi's diet ramen that appears to be designed to make people lose weight from eating it. The episode ends by showing almost every single female ninja in the show lined up for ramen. 	Naruto, Chouji and Sakura volunteer to help Teuchi, whose daughter Ayame was kidnapped by a band of cooking ninja. To save her they must come up with the ultimate ramen recipe. Teuchi tries to teach them how to cook, and the three take advantage of their ninja techniques to make the perfect bowl of ramen. When they rescue Ayame, she has grown fat due to being unable to resist the cooking ninjas' food. To bring her to her regular self, she eats Teuchi's diet ramen that appears to be designed to make people lose weight from eating it. The episode ends by showing almost every single female ninja in the show lined up for ramen. 	Naruto, Chouji and Sakura volunteer to help Teuchi, whose daughter Ayame was kidnapped by a band of cooking ninja. To save her they must come up with the ultimate ramen recipe. Teuchi tries to teach them how to cook, and the three take advantage of their ninja techniques to make the perfect bowl of ramen. When they rescue Ayame, she has grown fat due to being unable to resist the cooking ninjas' food. To bring her to her regular self, she eats Teuchi's diet ramen that appears to be designed to make people lose weight from eating it. The episode ends by showing almost every single female ninja in the show lined up for ramen. 	Naruto, Chouji and Sakura volunteer to help Teuchi, whose daughter Ayame was kidnapped by a band of cooking ninja. To save her they must come up with the ultimate ramen recipe. Teuchi tries to teach them how to cook, and the three take advantage of their ninja techniques to make the perfect bowl of ramen. When they rescue Ayame, she has grown fat due to being unable to resist the cooking ninjas' food. To bring her to her regular self, she eats Teuchi's diet ramen that appears to be designed to make people lose weight from eating it. The episode ends by showing almost every single female ninja in the show lined up for ramen.
169 	"Remembrance: The Lost Page" 	January 25, 2006 	May 24, 2008
Anko Mitarashi is dispatched to the Land of the Sea with Naruto, Shino, and Ino to investigate the nature of the "Kaima" monster. Upon arriving, Anko recalls her time with Orochimaru in this area, and her cursed seal begins to resonate and cause her pain. At the docks, the group sees Yoroi Akado and Misumi Tsurugi accosting a young girl. Naruto chases them away, but does not recognize them. When the group sets off to one of the islands, Yoroi and Misumi attack, and Naruto nearly drowns until he is saved by the girl he saved earlier. 	Anko Mitarashi is dispatched to the Land of the Sea with Naruto, Shino, and Ino to investigate the nature of the "Kaima" monster. Upon arriving, Anko recalls her time with Orochimaru in this area, and her cursed seal begins to resonate and cause her pain. At the docks, the group sees Yoroi Akado and Misumi Tsurugi accosting a young girl. Naruto chases them away, but does not recognize them. When the group sets off to one of the islands, Yoroi and Misumi attack, and Naruto nearly drowns until he is saved by the girl he saved earlier. 	Anko Mitarashi is dispatched to the Land of the Sea with Naruto, Shino, and Ino to investigate the nature of the "Kaima" monster. Upon arriving, Anko recalls her time with Orochimaru in this area, and her cursed seal begins to resonate and cause her pain. At the docks, the group sees Yoroi Akado and Misumi Tsurugi accosting a young girl. Naruto chases them away, but does not recognize them. When the group sets off to one of the islands, Yoroi and Misumi attack, and Naruto nearly drowns until he is saved by the girl he saved earlier. 	Anko Mitarashi is dispatched to the Land of the Sea with Naruto, Shino, and Ino to investigate the nature of the "Kaima" monster. Upon arriving, Anko recalls her time with Orochimaru in this area, and her cursed seal begins to resonate and cause her pain. At the docks, the group sees Yoroi Akado and Misumi Tsurugi accosting a young girl. Naruto chases them away, but does not recognize them. When the group sets off to one of the islands, Yoroi and Misumi attack, and Naruto nearly drowns until he is saved by the girl he saved earlier.
170 	"The Closed Door" 	February 1, 2006 	May 31, 2008
Naruto awakens in the girl's hut, where she identifies herself as Isaribi. Upon thanking her, Naruto realizes that she is being ostracized by the local residents, and he angrily chases away the children that have arrived to torment her. Meanwhile, Orochimaru is meeting with Amachi, a scientist conducting experiments under his direction. Sasuke is also present, and ends their conversation when it's directed towards him. The remaining members of Team Anko have arrived at the island, where they are briefed on the payment schedule that they have to defend, and they locate the Demon of the Ocean (Kaima) in the meantime. However, Naruto arrives, and identifies the Kaima as Isaribi. The arrival of Yoroi enables Isaribi to escape. Anko attempts to pursue but is paralyzed by pain from her cursed seal and falls unconscious 	Naruto awakens in the girl's hut, where she identifies herself as Isaribi. Upon thanking her, Naruto realizes that she is being ostracized by the local residents, and he angrily chases away the children that have arrived to torment her. Meanwhile, Orochimaru is meeting with Amachi, a scientist conducting experiments under his direction. Sasuke is also present, and ends their conversation when it's directed towards him. The remaining members of Team Anko have arrived at the island, where they are briefed on the payment schedule that they have to defend, and they locate the Demon of the Ocean (Kaima) in the meantime. However, Naruto arrives, and identifies the Kaima as Isaribi. The arrival of Yoroi enables Isaribi to escape. Anko attempts to pursue but is paralyzed by pain from her cursed seal and falls unconscious 	Naruto awakens in the girl's hut, where she identifies herself as Isaribi. Upon thanking her, Naruto realizes that she is being ostracized by the local residents, and he angrily chases away the children that have arrived to torment her. Meanwhile, Orochimaru is meeting with Amachi, a scientist conducting experiments under his direction. Sasuke is also present, and ends their conversation when it's directed towards him. The remaining members of Team Anko have arrived at the island, where they are briefed on the payment schedule that they have to defend, and they locate the Demon of the Ocean (Kaima) in the meantime. However, Naruto arrives, and identifies the Kaima as Isaribi. The arrival of Yoroi enables Isaribi to escape. Anko attempts to pursue but is paralyzed by pain from her cursed seal and falls unconscious 	Naruto awakens in the girl's hut, where she identifies herself as Isaribi. Upon thanking her, Naruto realizes that she is being ostracized by the local residents, and he angrily chases away the children that have arrived to torment her. Meanwhile, Orochimaru is meeting with Amachi, a scientist conducting experiments under his direction. Sasuke is also present, and ends their conversation when it's directed towards him. The remaining members of Team Anko have arrived at the island, where they are briefed on the payment schedule that they have to defend, and they locate the Demon of the Ocean (Kaima) in the meantime. However, Naruto arrives, and identifies the Kaima as Isaribi. The arrival of Yoroi enables Isaribi to escape. Anko attempts to pursue but is paralyzed by pain from her cursed seal and falls unconscious
171 	"Infiltration: The Set-Up!" 	February 8, 2006 	May 31, 2008
After Isaribi escapes, Naruto and his team decide to go to the forbidden island and confront Orochimaru and his subordinates, while an unconscious Anko remembers her past with Orochimaru. They soon discover that Orochimaru is not the man behind the curtain, but a man known as Amachi. Amachi and Isaribi run off just while Misumi Tsurugi comes to face them. Ino uses her mind manipulation jutsu to restrain him but he disappears as the island begins to collapse. Isaribi, Amachi and Yoroi escape on a ship, leaving Team Anko to die in the collapsing building. 	After Isaribi escapes, Naruto and his team decide to go to the forbidden island and confront Orochimaru and his subordinates, while an unconscious Anko remembers her past with Orochimaru. They soon discover that Orochimaru is not the man behind the curtain, but a man known as Amachi. Amachi and Isaribi run off just while Misumi Tsurugi comes to face them. Ino uses her mind manipulation jutsu to restrain him but he disappears as the island begins to collapse. Isaribi, Amachi and Yoroi escape on a ship, leaving Team Anko to die in the collapsing building. 	After Isaribi escapes, Naruto and his team decide to go to the forbidden island and confront Orochimaru and his subordinates, while an unconscious Anko remembers her past with Orochimaru. They soon discover that Orochimaru is not the man behind the curtain, but a man known as Amachi. Amachi and Isaribi run off just while Misumi Tsurugi comes to face them. Ino uses her mind manipulation jutsu to restrain him but he disappears as the island begins to collapse. Isaribi, Amachi and Yoroi escape on a ship, leaving Team Anko to die in the collapsing building. 	After Isaribi escapes, Naruto and his team decide to go to the forbidden island and confront Orochimaru and his subordinates, while an unconscious Anko remembers her past with Orochimaru. They soon discover that Orochimaru is not the man behind the curtain, but a man known as Amachi. Amachi and Isaribi run off just while Misumi Tsurugi comes to face them. Ino uses her mind manipulation jutsu to restrain him but he disappears as the island begins to collapse. Isaribi, Amachi and Yoroi escape on a ship, leaving Team Anko to die in the collapsing building.
172 	"Despair: A Fractured Heart" 	February 15, 2006 	June 7, 2008
Anko rescues the team by summoning a giant snake, which takes the team in its mouth and breaks through the wall. Team Anko quickly pursues the enemy. After encountering Amachi, Naruto is caught in his attack and is able to use the demon fox's chakra to free himself. 	Anko rescues the team by summoning a giant snake, which takes the team in its mouth and breaks through the wall. Team Anko quickly pursues the enemy. After encountering Amachi, Naruto is caught in his attack and is able to use the demon fox's chakra to free himself. 	Anko rescues the team by summoning a giant snake, which takes the team in its mouth and breaks through the wall. Team Anko quickly pursues the enemy. After encountering Amachi, Naruto is caught in his attack and is able to use the demon fox's chakra to free himself. 	Anko rescues the team by summoning a giant snake, which takes the team in its mouth and breaks through the wall. Team Anko quickly pursues the enemy. After encountering Amachi, Naruto is caught in his attack and is able to use the demon fox's chakra to free himself.
173 	"The Battle at Sea: The Power Unleashed!" 	February 22, 2006 	June 7, 2008
The demon fox within Naruto helps him beat Amachi. Although Amachi is quickly defeated and captured, the Sea Boss attacks Naruto. Naruto summons Gamabunta and defeats the monster by evaporating its nucleus. Isaribi realizes what Naruto said was right and that he does understand her because Naruto was also treated as a monster, and with his help, Isaribi is able to overcome her anger. Afterward, Isaribi decides to go to Konoha in the hopes that Tsunade can cure her. 	The demon fox within Naruto helps him beat Amachi. Although Amachi is quickly defeated and captured, the Sea Boss attacks Naruto. Naruto summons Gamabunta and defeats the monster by evaporating its nucleus. Isaribi realizes what Naruto said was right and that he does understand her because Naruto was also treated as a monster, and with his help, Isaribi is able to overcome her anger. Afterward, Isaribi decides to go to Konoha in the hopes that Tsunade can cure her. 	The demon fox within Naruto helps him beat Amachi. Although Amachi is quickly defeated and captured, the Sea Boss attacks Naruto. Naruto summons Gamabunta and defeats the monster by evaporating its nucleus. Isaribi realizes what Naruto said was right and that he does understand her because Naruto was also treated as a monster, and with his help, Isaribi is able to overcome her anger. Afterward, Isaribi decides to go to Konoha in the hopes that Tsunade can cure her. 	The demon fox within Naruto helps him beat Amachi. Although Amachi is quickly defeated and captured, the Sea Boss attacks Naruto. Naruto summons Gamabunta and defeats the monster by evaporating its nucleus. Isaribi realizes what Naruto said was right and that he does understand her because Naruto was also treated as a monster, and with his help, Isaribi is able to overcome her anger. Afterward, Isaribi decides to go to Konoha in the hopes that Tsunade can cure her.
174 	"Impossible! Celebrity Ninja Art - Money Style Jutsu!" 	March 1, 2006 	June 14, 2008
Naruto is ordered to show a spoiled rich kid named Kunihisa a typical day in the life of a ninja. The kid has an annoying habit of continually flaunting his wealth to get whatever he wants. Trouble arises when kidnappers attempt to abduct the kid for ransom, and Kunihisa, out of money, is unable to summon his bodyguards, who have been paid off by the kidnappers. Naruto helps him escape, and teaches him that there are more important things in life than money. 	Naruto is ordered to show a spoiled rich kid named Kunihisa a typical day in the life of a ninja. The kid has an annoying habit of continually flaunting his wealth to get whatever he wants. Trouble arises when kidnappers attempt to abduct the kid for ransom, and Kunihisa, out of money, is unable to summon his bodyguards, who have been paid off by the kidnappers. Naruto helps him escape, and teaches him that there are more important things in life than money. 	Naruto is ordered to show a spoiled rich kid named Kunihisa a typical day in the life of a ninja. The kid has an annoying habit of continually flaunting his wealth to get whatever he wants. Trouble arises when kidnappers attempt to abduct the kid for ransom, and Kunihisa, out of money, is unable to summon his bodyguards, who have been paid off by the kidnappers. Naruto helps him escape, and teaches him that there are more important things in life than money. 	Naruto is ordered to show a spoiled rich kid named Kunihisa a typical day in the life of a ninja. The kid has an annoying habit of continually flaunting his wealth to get whatever he wants. Trouble arises when kidnappers attempt to abduct the kid for ransom, and Kunihisa, out of money, is unable to summon his bodyguards, who have been paid off by the kidnappers. Naruto helps him escape, and teaches him that there are more important things in life than money.
175 	"The Treasure Hunt is On!" 	March 8, 2006 	June 14, 2008
Naruto, Hinata and Kiba are given a mission to find some treasure, and are told that if they fail to find it, they will be returned to the academy, due to Naruto's poor performance on his missions with Kiba and Hinata. They set out to find the treasure, but Naruto and Kiba's arguments prevent them from cooperating. They are ambushed and trapped by three people who then copy their identities, smell, and thoughts and learn that the person who requested the mission is their leader. 	Naruto, Hinata and Kiba are given a mission to find some treasure, and are told that if they fail to find it, they will be returned to the academy, due to Naruto's poor performance on his missions with Kiba and Hinata. They set out to find the treasure, but Naruto and Kiba's arguments prevent them from cooperating. They are ambushed and trapped by three people who then copy their identities, smell, and thoughts and learn that the person who requested the mission is their leader. 	Naruto, Hinata and Kiba are given a mission to find some treasure, and are told that if they fail to find it, they will be returned to the academy, due to Naruto's poor performance on his missions with Kiba and Hinata. They set out to find the treasure, but Naruto and Kiba's arguments prevent them from cooperating. They are ambushed and trapped by three people who then copy their identities, smell, and thoughts and learn that the person who requested the mission is their leader. 	Naruto, Hinata and Kiba are given a mission to find some treasure, and are told that if they fail to find it, they will be returned to the academy, due to Naruto's poor performance on his missions with Kiba and Hinata. They set out to find the treasure, but Naruto and Kiba's arguments prevent them from cooperating. They are ambushed and trapped by three people who then copy their identities, smell, and thoughts and learn that the person who requested the mission is their leader.
176 	"Run, Dodge, Zigzag! Chase or Be Chased!" 	March 15, 2006 	June 21, 2008
Working together, the group escapes from the cave-in with the treasure, but learn that Hinata injured her leg. After realizing that Naruto and Kiba argue too often while Hinata worries for the others too much, they head into town to stop their copies. The group outwits and defeats their copies except Naruto, who uses demon fox chakra fueled shadow clones to defeat his copy, because his copy was running up a huge debt under his name, and ate all his food (including some ramen he was saving for a special occasion). Naruto's copy also accidentally bumped into Sakura, who was walking out of the library with an extremely tall stack of books. The copy then ridicules Sakura for being such a klutz, which angers her and leads her to unknowingly punch the real Naruto. Naruto, Kiba & Hinata learn that the mission was a test to see if they could work together as a team, and they passed it. However, Tsunade becomes upset when the "treasure" turns out to be a bill for services rendered. 	Working together, the group escapes from the cave-in with the treasure, but learn that Hinata injured her leg. After realizing that Naruto and Kiba argue too often while Hinata worries for the others too much, they head into town to stop their copies. The group outwits and defeats their copies except Naruto, who uses demon fox chakra fueled shadow clones to defeat his copy, because his copy was running up a huge debt under his name, and ate all his food (including some ramen he was saving for a special occasion). Naruto's copy also accidentally bumped into Sakura, who was walking out of the library with an extremely tall stack of books. The copy then ridicules Sakura for being such a klutz, which angers her and leads her to unknowingly punch the real Naruto. Naruto, Kiba & Hinata learn that the mission was a test to see if they could work together as a team, and they passed it. However, Tsunade becomes upset when the "treasure" turns out to be a bill for services rendered. 	Working together, the group escapes from the cave-in with the treasure, but learn that Hinata injured her leg. After realizing that Naruto and Kiba argue too often while Hinata worries for the others too much, they head into town to stop their copies. The group outwits and defeats their copies except Naruto, who uses demon fox chakra fueled shadow clones to defeat his copy, because his copy was running up a huge debt under his name, and ate all his food (including some ramen he was saving for a special occasion). Naruto's copy also accidentally bumped into Sakura, who was walking out of the library with an extremely tall stack of books. The copy then ridicules Sakura for being such a klutz, which angers her and leads her to unknowingly punch the real Naruto. Naruto, Kiba & Hinata learn that the mission was a test to see if they could work together as a team, and they passed it. However, Tsunade becomes upset when the "treasure" turns out to be a bill for services rendered. 	Working together, the group escapes from the cave-in with the treasure, but learn that Hinata injured her leg. After realizing that Naruto and Kiba argue too often while Hinata worries for the others too much, they head into town to stop their copies. The group outwits and defeats their copies except Naruto, who uses demon fox chakra fueled shadow clones to defeat his copy, because his copy was running up a huge debt under his name, and ate all his food (including some ramen he was saving for a special occasion). Naruto's copy also accidentally bumped into Sakura, who was walking out of the library with an extremely tall stack of books. The copy then ridicules Sakura for being such a klutz, which angers her and leads her to unknowingly punch the real Naruto. Naruto, Kiba & Hinata learn that the mission was a test to see if they could work together as a team, and they passed it. However, Tsunade becomes upset when the "treasure" turns out to be a bill for services rendered.
177 	"Please, Mr. Postman!" 	March 22, 2006 	June 21, 2008
Naruto finds Jiraiya with two women in a town, he makes excuses and puts off Naruto's training to write his Icha Icha script. Naruto eventually decides to ghostwrite the book, but gets the manuscript for "Icha Icha Tactics" mixed up with a peace treaty between the Fang and Claw countries. The two must chase down the courier ninja before he delivers the wrong package and incites war. Unfortunately, the courier is absolutely committed to his duty and will stop at nothing to complete his delivery, no matter what the consequences may be. The wrong package eventually gets delivered but peace is still made between the two countries, as the recipient was a fan of "Icha Icha" and happily interpreted the document as a peace offering. 	Naruto finds Jiraiya with two women in a town, he makes excuses and puts off Naruto's training to write his Icha Icha script. Naruto eventually decides to ghostwrite the book, but gets the manuscript for "Icha Icha Tactics" mixed up with a peace treaty between the Fang and Claw countries. The two must chase down the courier ninja before he delivers the wrong package and incites war. Unfortunately, the courier is absolutely committed to his duty and will stop at nothing to complete his delivery, no matter what the consequences may be. The wrong package eventually gets delivered but peace is still made between the two countries, as the recipient was a fan of "Icha Icha" and happily interpreted the document as a peace offering. 	Naruto finds Jiraiya with two women in a town, he makes excuses and puts off Naruto's training to write his Icha Icha script. Naruto eventually decides to ghostwrite the book, but gets the manuscript for "Icha Icha Tactics" mixed up with a peace treaty between the Fang and Claw countries. The two must chase down the courier ninja before he delivers the wrong package and incites war. Unfortunately, the courier is absolutely committed to his duty and will stop at nothing to complete his delivery, no matter what the consequences may be. The wrong package eventually gets delivered but peace is still made between the two countries, as the recipient was a fan of "Icha Icha" and happily interpreted the document as a peace offering. 	Naruto finds Jiraiya with two women in a town, he makes excuses and puts off Naruto's training to write his Icha Icha script. Naruto eventually decides to ghostwrite the book, but gets the manuscript for "Icha Icha Tactics" mixed up with a peace treaty between the Fang and Claw countries. The two must chase down the courier ninja before he delivers the wrong package and incites war. Unfortunately, the courier is absolutely committed to his duty and will stop at nothing to complete his delivery, no matter what the consequences may be. The wrong package eventually gets delivered but peace is still made between the two countries, as the recipient was a fan of "Icha Icha" and happily interpreted the document as a peace offering.
178 	"Encounter! The Boy with a Star's Name" 	March 29, 2006 	June 28, 2008
Tenten, Neji, and Rock Lee are assigned to protect the star belonging to the Hidden Village of Star. When Naruto hears of the star's special chakra enhancing power he decides he too must go along because of his assumption that Orochimaru may be involved. Naruto and Team Guy encounter Sumaru of the Hidden Village of Star, who guides them past the poison gasses that surround the Village after demonstrating techniques with strange purple chakra. The group meets with the substitute Hoshikage, Akahoshi, who explains Hidden Star's desire to become one of the Five main Hidden Villages. Sumaru expresses his desire to become the first true Hoshikage of Hidden Star, which intrigues Naruto who rushes off after Sumaru in the direction of the place where the village's star is held. Naruto and Sumaru see someone fleeing from the building containing the star and Naruto runs off in pursuit. Sumaru discovers that the star has been stolen and chases after the thief. The thief manages to escape from Naruto, and it is revealed that (s)he was using techniques exclusive to those who had star training, meaning they were once a member of the Star village.	Tenten, Neji, and Rock Lee are assigned to protect the star belonging to the Hidden Village of Star. When Naruto hears of the star's special chakra enhancing power he decides he too must go along because of his assumption that Orochimaru may be involved. Naruto and Team Guy encounter Sumaru of the Hidden Village of Star, who guides them past the poison gasses that surround the Village after demonstrating techniques with strange purple chakra. The group meets with the substitute Hoshikage, Akahoshi, who explains Hidden Star's desire to become one of the Five main Hidden Villages. Sumaru expresses his desire to become the first true Hoshikage of Hidden Star, which intrigues Naruto who rushes off after Sumaru in the direction of the place where the village's star is held. Naruto and Sumaru see someone fleeing from the building containing the star and Naruto runs off in pursuit. Sumaru discovers that the star has been stolen and chases after the thief. The thief manages to escape from Naruto, and it is revealed that (s)he was using techniques exclusive to those who had star training, meaning they were once a member of the Star village.	Tenten, Neji, and Rock Lee are assigned to protect the star belonging to the Hidden Village of Star. When Naruto hears of the star's special chakra enhancing power he decides he too must go along because of his assumption that Orochimaru may be involved. Naruto and Team Guy encounter Sumaru of the Hidden Village of Star, who guides them past the poison gasses that surround the Village after demonstrating techniques with strange purple chakra. The group meets with the substitute Hoshikage, Akahoshi, who explains Hidden Star's desire to become one of the Five main Hidden Villages. Sumaru expresses his desire to become the first true Hoshikage of Hidden Star, which intrigues Naruto who rushes off after Sumaru in the direction of the place where the village's star is held. Naruto and Sumaru see someone fleeing from the building containing the star and Naruto runs off in pursuit. Sumaru discovers that the star has been stolen and chases after the thief. The thief manages to escape from Naruto, and it is revealed that (s)he was using techniques exclusive to those who had star training, meaning they were once a member of the Star village.	Tenten, Neji, and Rock Lee are assigned to protect the star belonging to the Hidden Village of Star. When Naruto hears of the star's special chakra enhancing power he decides he too must go along because of his assumption that Orochimaru may be involved. Naruto and Team Guy encounter Sumaru of the Hidden Village of Star, who guides them past the poison gasses that surround the Village after demonstrating techniques with strange purple chakra. The group meets with the substitute Hoshikage, Akahoshi, who explains Hidden Star's desire to become one of the Five main Hidden Villages. Sumaru expresses his desire to become the first true Hoshikage of Hidden Star, which intrigues Naruto who rushes off after Sumaru in the direction of the place where the village's star is held. Naruto and Sumaru see someone fleeing from the building containing the star and Naruto runs off in pursuit. Sumaru discovers that the star has been stolen and chases after the thief. The thief manages to escape from Naruto, and it is revealed that (s)he was using techniques exclusive to those who had star training, meaning they were once a member of the Star village.
179 	"The Remembered Lullaby" 	April 5, 2006 	June 28, 2008
With the star stolen, the group has no leads on the mysterious thief who can use chakra to fly. Naruto learns that Sumaru's parents died defending the star from foreign ninja. Tenten and Lee attempt to track two of Akahoshi's men, but are discovered and find no answers. Sumaru and some of his friends find a masked ninja and restrain him, but he renders them unconscious and kidnaps Sumaru. 	With the star stolen, the group has no leads on the mysterious thief who can use chakra to fly. Naruto learns that Sumaru's parents died defending the star from foreign ninja. Tenten and Lee attempt to track two of Akahoshi's men, but are discovered and find no answers. Sumaru and some of his friends find a masked ninja and restrain him, but he renders them unconscious and kidnaps Sumaru. 	With the star stolen, the group has no leads on the mysterious thief who can use chakra to fly. Naruto learns that Sumaru's parents died defending the star from foreign ninja. Tenten and Lee attempt to track two of Akahoshi's men, but are discovered and find no answers. Sumaru and some of his friends find a masked ninja and restrain him, but he renders them unconscious and kidnaps Sumaru. 	With the star stolen, the group has no leads on the mysterious thief who can use chakra to fly. Naruto learns that Sumaru's parents died defending the star from foreign ninja. Tenten and Lee attempt to track two of Akahoshi's men, but are discovered and find no answers. Sumaru and some of his friends find a masked ninja and restrain him, but he renders them unconscious and kidnaps Sumaru.
180 	"Hidden Jutsu: The Price of The Ninja Art: Kujaku" 	April 12, 2006 	July 5, 2008
It is revealed that the masked ninja who stole the star is Sumaru's mother, and that Akahoshi is the one who kidnapped Sumaru. The group learns that the star training is potentially fatal to the ninja who take part in it, but resolve to find the star. Tenten and Lee infiltrate Akahoshi's residence and rescue Sumaru. Meanwhile, Akahoshi approaches Natsuhi and demands the star in exchange for Sumaru, and the two fight. While Natsuhi gains the upper hand, Naruto and Neji intervene for Akahoshi, and Naruto manages to get close enough to punch Natsuhi. After he does, Akahoshi launches an attack at the two of them, dropping them into the Valley of Death. 	It is revealed that the masked ninja who stole the star is Sumaru's mother, and that Akahoshi is the one who kidnapped Sumaru. The group learns that the star training is potentially fatal to the ninja who take part in it, but resolve to find the star. Tenten and Lee infiltrate Akahoshi's residence and rescue Sumaru. Meanwhile, Akahoshi approaches Natsuhi and demands the star in exchange for Sumaru, and the two fight. While Natsuhi gains the upper hand, Naruto and Neji intervene for Akahoshi, and Naruto manages to get close enough to punch Natsuhi. After he does, Akahoshi launches an attack at the two of them, dropping them into the Valley of Death. 	It is revealed that the masked ninja who stole the star is Sumaru's mother, and that Akahoshi is the one who kidnapped Sumaru. The group learns that the star training is potentially fatal to the ninja who take part in it, but resolve to find the star. Tenten and Lee infiltrate Akahoshi's residence and rescue Sumaru. Meanwhile, Akahoshi approaches Natsuhi and demands the star in exchange for Sumaru, and the two fight. While Natsuhi gains the upper hand, Naruto and Neji intervene for Akahoshi, and Naruto manages to get close enough to punch Natsuhi. After he does, Akahoshi launches an attack at the two of them, dropping them into the Valley of Death. 	It is revealed that the masked ninja who stole the star is Sumaru's mother, and that Akahoshi is the one who kidnapped Sumaru. The group learns that the star training is potentially fatal to the ninja who take part in it, but resolve to find the star. Tenten and Lee infiltrate Akahoshi's residence and rescue Sumaru. Meanwhile, Akahoshi approaches Natsuhi and demands the star in exchange for Sumaru, and the two fight. While Natsuhi gains the upper hand, Naruto and Neji intervene for Akahoshi, and Naruto manages to get close enough to punch Natsuhi. After he does, Akahoshi launches an attack at the two of them, dropping them into the Valley of Death.
181 	"Hoshikage, The Buried Truth" 	April 19, 2006 	July 5, 2008
Akahoshi claims that the mission for the Konoha shinobi is over, but Neji disagrees, as the star has not been recovered, the mission will go on. Neji, Lee and Tenten reveal the truth about Akahoshi to the trainees. Naruto awakens and hears about Natsuhi and her husband seeing the horrors of the star training, and trying to steal the star. After they were caught, the Third Hoshikage agreed to end the star training if they left the village and watched from afar to prevent it from resuming. Natsuhi and her husband accepted, asking the Hoshikage to tell Sumaru that they died. Akahoshi tracks down the star, and reveals that he assassinated the Hoshikage in order to resume the star training. He fights Natsuhi and absorbs his subordinates' chakra to grow stronger, but Naruto's teammates and the star trainees arrive. 	Akahoshi claims that the mission for the Konoha shinobi is over, but Neji disagrees, as the star has not been recovered, the mission will go on. Neji, Lee and Tenten reveal the truth about Akahoshi to the trainees. Naruto awakens and hears about Natsuhi and her husband seeing the horrors of the star training, and trying to steal the star. After they were caught, the Third Hoshikage agreed to end the star training if they left the village and watched from afar to prevent it from resuming. Natsuhi and her husband accepted, asking the Hoshikage to tell Sumaru that they died. Akahoshi tracks down the star, and reveals that he assassinated the Hoshikage in order to resume the star training. He fights Natsuhi and absorbs his subordinates' chakra to grow stronger, but Naruto's teammates and the star trainees arrive. 	Akahoshi claims that the mission for the Konoha shinobi is over, but Neji disagrees, as the star has not been recovered, the mission will go on. Neji, Lee and Tenten reveal the truth about Akahoshi to the trainees. Naruto awakens and hears about Natsuhi and her husband seeing the horrors of the star training, and trying to steal the star. After they were caught, the Third Hoshikage agreed to end the star training if they left the village and watched from afar to prevent it from resuming. Natsuhi and her husband accepted, asking the Hoshikage to tell Sumaru that they died. Akahoshi tracks down the star, and reveals that he assassinated the Hoshikage in order to resume the star training. He fights Natsuhi and absorbs his subordinates' chakra to grow stronger, but Naruto's teammates and the star trainees arrive. 	Akahoshi claims that the mission for the Konoha shinobi is over, but Neji disagrees, as the star has not been recovered, the mission will go on. Neji, Lee and Tenten reveal the truth about Akahoshi to the trainees. Naruto awakens and hears about Natsuhi and her husband seeing the horrors of the star training, and trying to steal the star. After they were caught, the Third Hoshikage agreed to end the star training if they left the village and watched from afar to prevent it from resuming. Natsuhi and her husband accepted, asking the Hoshikage to tell Sumaru that they died. Akahoshi tracks down the star, and reveals that he assassinated the Hoshikage in order to resume the star training. He fights Natsuhi and absorbs his subordinates' chakra to grow stronger, but Naruto's teammates and the star trainees arrive.
182 	"Reunion, The Remaining Time" 	April 26, 2006 	July 26, 2008
As Sumaru, the rest of the Star trainees, and Naruto's teammates arrive, Akahoshi takes Sumaru hostage and forces Natsuhi to hand over the star. Neji examines Natsuhi and reveals that she could die if she uses her star chakra jutsus again. After Sumaru awakens, he speaks with his mother, who reveals that while she knew that she had to leave him behind to spare him the pain of becoming an exile, she regrets leaving him. While Naruto and Lee insist on going after Akahoshi, Neji says the mission is over and they, as Leaf ninja, cannot betray a client. That night, Natsuhi goes to the star temple to steal the star, but is killed by Akahoshi and his men. Sumaru, following with the Leaf ninja, senses her death and flies to the temple. Akahoshi declares himself Fourth Hoshikage and orders his ninja to kill the Leaf ninja, Sumaru and Hokuto if they set foot in the village. 	As Sumaru, the rest of the Star trainees, and Naruto's teammates arrive, Akahoshi takes Sumaru hostage and forces Natsuhi to hand over the star. Neji examines Natsuhi and reveals that she could die if she uses her star chakra jutsus again. After Sumaru awakens, he speaks with his mother, who reveals that while she knew that she had to leave him behind to spare him the pain of becoming an exile, she regrets leaving him. While Naruto and Lee insist on going after Akahoshi, Neji says the mission is over and they, as Leaf ninja, cannot betray a client. That night, Natsuhi goes to the star temple to steal the star, but is killed by Akahoshi and his men. Sumaru, following with the Leaf ninja, senses her death and flies to the temple. Akahoshi declares himself Fourth Hoshikage and orders his ninja to kill the Leaf ninja, Sumaru and Hokuto if they set foot in the village. 	As Sumaru, the rest of the Star trainees, and Naruto's teammates arrive, Akahoshi takes Sumaru hostage and forces Natsuhi to hand over the star. Neji examines Natsuhi and reveals that she could die if she uses her star chakra jutsus again. After Sumaru awakens, he speaks with his mother, who reveals that while she knew that she had to leave him behind to spare him the pain of becoming an exile, she regrets leaving him. While Naruto and Lee insist on going after Akahoshi, Neji says the mission is over and they, as Leaf ninja, cannot betray a client. That night, Natsuhi goes to the star temple to steal the star, but is killed by Akahoshi and his men. Sumaru, following with the Leaf ninja, senses her death and flies to the temple. Akahoshi declares himself Fourth Hoshikage and orders his ninja to kill the Leaf ninja, Sumaru and Hokuto if they set foot in the village. 	As Sumaru, the rest of the Star trainees, and Naruto's teammates arrive, Akahoshi takes Sumaru hostage and forces Natsuhi to hand over the star. Neji examines Natsuhi and reveals that she could die if she uses her star chakra jutsus again. After Sumaru awakens, he speaks with his mother, who reveals that while she knew that she had to leave him behind to spare him the pain of becoming an exile, she regrets leaving him. While Naruto and Lee insist on going after Akahoshi, Neji says the mission is over and they, as Leaf ninja, cannot betray a client. That night, Natsuhi goes to the star temple to steal the star, but is killed by Akahoshi and his men. Sumaru, following with the Leaf ninja, senses her death and flies to the temple. Akahoshi declares himself Fourth Hoshikage and orders his ninja to kill the Leaf ninja, Sumaru and Hokuto if they set foot in the village.
183 	"The Star's Radiance" 	May 3, 2006 	July 26, 2008
After Akahoshi tries to execute Sumaru, Hokuto and the rest of the children stand up to protect their village, revealing the poisoning caused by the star. After learning the truth, the adults turn on Akahoshi as well. After Akahoshi nearly kills Mizura, he is given no second chances. Not being one to lose, Akahoshi fuses his body with the Star, causing his chakra to go out of control. Naruto, guided by Natsuhi' s spirit, destroys the star and defeats Akahoshi. Back in Konoha village, although Tsunade initially seems upset over Naruto failing the mission, she concedes that the mission was "trash" due to being ordered by Akahoshi himself, and heals the children of their poisoning. 	After Akahoshi tries to execute Sumaru, Hokuto and the rest of the children stand up to protect their village, revealing the poisoning caused by the star. After learning the truth, the adults turn on Akahoshi as well. After Akahoshi nearly kills Mizura, he is given no second chances. Not being one to lose, Akahoshi fuses his body with the Star, causing his chakra to go out of control. Naruto, guided by Natsuhi' s spirit, destroys the star and defeats Akahoshi. Back in Konoha village, although Tsunade initially seems upset over Naruto failing the mission, she concedes that the mission was "trash" due to being ordered by Akahoshi himself, and heals the children of their poisoning. 	After Akahoshi tries to execute Sumaru, Hokuto and the rest of the children stand up to protect their village, revealing the poisoning caused by the star. After learning the truth, the adults turn on Akahoshi as well. After Akahoshi nearly kills Mizura, he is given no second chances. Not being one to lose, Akahoshi fuses his body with the Star, causing his chakra to go out of control. Naruto, guided by Natsuhi' s spirit, destroys the star and defeats Akahoshi. Back in Konoha village, although Tsunade initially seems upset over Naruto failing the mission, she concedes that the mission was "trash" due to being ordered by Akahoshi himself, and heals the children of their poisoning. 	After Akahoshi tries to execute Sumaru, Hokuto and the rest of the children stand up to protect their village, revealing the poisoning caused by the star. After learning the truth, the adults turn on Akahoshi as well. After Akahoshi nearly kills Mizura, he is given no second chances. Not being one to lose, Akahoshi fuses his body with the Star, causing his chakra to go out of control. Naruto, guided by Natsuhi' s spirit, destroys the star and defeats Akahoshi. Back in Konoha village, although Tsunade initially seems upset over Naruto failing the mission, she concedes that the mission was "trash" due to being ordered by Akahoshi himself, and heals the children of their poisoning.
184 	"Kiba's Long Day!" 	May 10, 2006 	August 2, 2008
Naruto is assigned to watch Akamaru, Kiba Inuzuka's nin-dog, who has recently been acting strangely after being infected by a special bacteria during a mission. This is confirmed when Akamaru begins to violently attack Konoha's inhabitants, and the ANBU take him into custody, being prepared to have Akamaru euthanized if they are unable to cure him. However, this is too much for Kiba, and he rescues Akamaru, attempting to cure him on his own. Naruto pursues Kiba, who refuses to believe that Naruto is attempting to help him. Finally, Kiba's sister arrives, and with Naruto, attempts to restrain a now giant-sized and hostile Akamaru to administer a potential cure developed by Konoha's medical team. However, the cure only has a 50% chance of working. Kiba succeeds in the task, but is nearly killed in the process. It is later revealed that Akamaru tried his hardest to miss Kiba's vital points, something that Kiba thanks Akamaru for. 	Naruto is assigned to watch Akamaru, Kiba Inuzuka's nin-dog, who has recently been acting strangely after being infected by a special bacteria during a mission. This is confirmed when Akamaru begins to violently attack Konoha's inhabitants, and the ANBU take him into custody, being prepared to have Akamaru euthanized if they are unable to cure him. However, this is too much for Kiba, and he rescues Akamaru, attempting to cure him on his own. Naruto pursues Kiba, who refuses to believe that Naruto is attempting to help him. Finally, Kiba's sister arrives, and with Naruto, attempts to restrain a now giant-sized and hostile Akamaru to administer a potential cure developed by Konoha's medical team. However, the cure only has a 50% chance of working. Kiba succeeds in the task, but is nearly killed in the process. It is later revealed that Akamaru tried his hardest to miss Kiba's vital points, something that Kiba thanks Akamaru for. 	Naruto is assigned to watch Akamaru, Kiba Inuzuka's nin-dog, who has recently been acting strangely after being infected by a special bacteria during a mission. This is confirmed when Akamaru begins to violently attack Konoha's inhabitants, and the ANBU take him into custody, being prepared to have Akamaru euthanized if they are unable to cure him. However, this is too much for Kiba, and he rescues Akamaru, attempting to cure him on his own. Naruto pursues Kiba, who refuses to believe that Naruto is attempting to help him. Finally, Kiba's sister arrives, and with Naruto, attempts to restrain a now giant-sized and hostile Akamaru to administer a potential cure developed by Konoha's medical team. However, the cure only has a 50% chance of working. Kiba succeeds in the task, but is nearly killed in the process. It is later revealed that Akamaru tried his hardest to miss Kiba's vital points, something that Kiba thanks Akamaru for. 	Naruto is assigned to watch Akamaru, Kiba Inuzuka's nin-dog, who has recently been acting strangely after being infected by a special bacteria during a mission. This is confirmed when Akamaru begins to violently attack Konoha's inhabitants, and the ANBU take him into custody, being prepared to have Akamaru euthanized if they are unable to cure him. However, this is too much for Kiba, and he rescues Akamaru, attempting to cure him on his own. Naruto pursues Kiba, who refuses to believe that Naruto is attempting to help him. Finally, Kiba's sister arrives, and with Naruto, attempts to restrain a now giant-sized and hostile Akamaru to administer a potential cure developed by Konoha's medical team. However, the cure only has a 50% chance of working. Kiba succeeds in the task, but is nearly killed in the process. It is later revealed that Akamaru tried his hardest to miss Kiba's vital points, something that Kiba thanks Akamaru for.
185 	"A Legend from the Hidden Leaf: The Onbaa!" 	May 17, 2006 	August 2, 2008
A legendary creature, the Onbaa, attaches itself to Naruto's back, causing havoc wherever Naruto goes. Despite Naruto's efforts, it remains firmly attached to his back. The Onbaa continues to increase in size, eventually becoming larger than Naruto himself. However, during a mission, it aids Naruto, causing Naruto to reconsider their relationship, but the Onbaa's mother appears, driving Naruto off and claiming her offspring. The child manages to calm the mother and a worn out Naruto passes out. Naruto wakes up at the front of Konoha and looks behind him, seeing Ombu leaving with his mother and eventually saying goodbye. When Naruto returns to Tsunade, he laughs out loud as everyone is found to have an Onbaa on their backs and Naruto leaves laughing. 	A legendary creature, the Onbaa, attaches itself to Naruto's back, causing havoc wherever Naruto goes. Despite Naruto's efforts, it remains firmly attached to his back. The Onbaa continues to increase in size, eventually becoming larger than Naruto himself. However, during a mission, it aids Naruto, causing Naruto to reconsider their relationship, but the Onbaa's mother appears, driving Naruto off and claiming her offspring. The child manages to calm the mother and a worn out Naruto passes out. Naruto wakes up at the front of Konoha and looks behind him, seeing Ombu leaving with his mother and eventually saying goodbye. When Naruto returns to Tsunade, he laughs out loud as everyone is found to have an Onbaa on their backs and Naruto leaves laughing. 	A legendary creature, the Onbaa, attaches itself to Naruto's back, causing havoc wherever Naruto goes. Despite Naruto's efforts, it remains firmly attached to his back. The Onbaa continues to increase in size, eventually becoming larger than Naruto himself. However, during a mission, it aids Naruto, causing Naruto to reconsider their relationship, but the Onbaa's mother appears, driving Naruto off and claiming her offspring. The child manages to calm the mother and a worn out Naruto passes out. Naruto wakes up at the front of Konoha and looks behind him, seeing Ombu leaving with his mother and eventually saying goodbye. When Naruto returns to Tsunade, he laughs out loud as everyone is found to have an Onbaa on their backs and Naruto leaves laughing. 	A legendary creature, the Onbaa, attaches itself to Naruto's back, causing havoc wherever Naruto goes. Despite Naruto's efforts, it remains firmly attached to his back. The Onbaa continues to increase in size, eventually becoming larger than Naruto himself. However, during a mission, it aids Naruto, causing Naruto to reconsider their relationship, but the Onbaa's mother appears, driving Naruto off and claiming her offspring. The child manages to calm the mother and a worn out Naruto passes out. Naruto wakes up at the front of Konoha and looks behind him, seeing Ombu leaving with his mother and eventually saying goodbye. When Naruto returns to Tsunade, he laughs out loud as everyone is found to have an Onbaa on their backs and Naruto leaves laughing.
==Season 5 (2006-2007)==
The fifth and final season of the Naruto anime series, titled "5th Stage" in Japan. The season continues the missions of the Konoha ninjas until Naruto Uzumaki is taken with his teacher Jiraiya to train around the world. The storyline would be followed in the sequel Naruto Shippuden that premiered in Japan shortly after the series' ending.
The season aired in Japan between May 24, 2006 and February 8, 2007 on TV Tokyo. Sony Pictures Entertainment collected the episodes in a total of ten DVD volumes, each containing four episodes, between January 1, 2007 and July 4, 2007. Viz Media's English adaptation of the series was collected in several DVD boxes from the series.
# 	
Episode Title 	
Japanese Airdate 	
English Airdate
186 	"Laughing Shino" 	May 24, 2006 	August 9, 2008
A man named Moshino Kagetsu Fuuta stands to lose all his inheritance if he laughs during his father's funeral. Knowing that all his relatives will try to make him laugh in order to keep the inheritance to themselves, he hires Konoha ninjas to attend the funeral in his place. The village chooses to send the ever-serious Shino Aburame, with Naruto backing him up. However, before the funeral begins, Shino is poisoned by a drug that causes him to laugh uncontrollably. Naruto attends the funeral, and learns that the man's father, who is actually alive, planned it to teach his family to value happiness and humor over money. 	A man named Moshino Kagetsu Fuuta stands to lose all his inheritance if he laughs during his father's funeral. Knowing that all his relatives will try to make him laugh in order to keep the inheritance to themselves, he hires Konoha ninjas to attend the funeral in his place. The village chooses to send the ever-serious Shino Aburame, with Naruto backing him up. However, before the funeral begins, Shino is poisoned by a drug that causes him to laugh uncontrollably. Naruto attends the funeral, and learns that the man's father, who is actually alive, planned it to teach his family to value happiness and humor over money. 	A man named Moshino Kagetsu Fuuta stands to lose all his inheritance if he laughs during his father's funeral. Knowing that all his relatives will try to make him laugh in order to keep the inheritance to themselves, he hires Konoha ninjas to attend the funeral in his place. The village chooses to send the ever-serious Shino Aburame, with Naruto backing him up. However, before the funeral begins, Shino is poisoned by a drug that causes him to laugh uncontrollably. Naruto attends the funeral, and learns that the man's father, who is actually alive, planned it to teach his family to value happiness and humor over money. 	A man named Moshino Kagetsu Fuuta stands to lose all his inheritance if he laughs during his father's funeral. Knowing that all his relatives will try to make him laugh in order to keep the inheritance to themselves, he hires Konoha ninjas to attend the funeral in his place. The village chooses to send the ever-serious Shino Aburame, with Naruto backing him up. However, before the funeral begins, Shino is poisoned by a drug that causes him to laugh uncontrollably. Naruto attends the funeral, and learns that the man's father, who is actually alive, planned it to teach his family to value happiness and humor over money.
187 	"Open for Business! The Leaf Moving Service" 	May 31, 2006 	August 9, 2008
Naruto, Choji and Hinata are sent to help some peddlers move out of the Land of Greens. However, unbeknownst to them, a group called the Three Criminal Brothers, have taken control of the land and are looking for one of the peddlers under their protection. 	Naruto, Choji and Hinata are sent to help some peddlers move out of the Land of Greens. However, unbeknownst to them, a group called the Three Criminal Brothers, have taken control of the land and are looking for one of the peddlers under their protection. 	Naruto, Choji and Hinata are sent to help some peddlers move out of the Land of Greens. However, unbeknownst to them, a group called the Three Criminal Brothers, have taken control of the land and are looking for one of the peddlers under their protection. 	Naruto, Choji and Hinata are sent to help some peddlers move out of the Land of Greens. However, unbeknownst to them, a group called the Three Criminal Brothers, have taken control of the land and are looking for one of the peddlers under their protection.
188 	"Mystery of the Targeted Merchants" 	June 7, 2006 	August 16, 2008
After an attack by Ruiga of the Three Criminal Brothers results in the death of Kikujou, Naruto notices that their attackers are looking for a specific person, and Naruto's group realizes that they have not been told the truth about the peddlers. They learn that the peddlers were being used as cover for the Land of Green's princess Haruna in order to escape from the Three Criminal Brothers. It is then revealed that she does not trust others and is willing to sacrifice other people to protect herself, believing that it doesn't matter who dies as long as she, the only one who can rebuild her country, survives. 	After an attack by Ruiga of the Three Criminal Brothers results in the death of Kikujou, Naruto notices that their attackers are looking for a specific person, and Naruto's group realizes that they have not been told the truth about the peddlers. They learn that the peddlers were being used as cover for the Land of Green's princess Haruna in order to escape from the Three Criminal Brothers. It is then revealed that she does not trust others and is willing to sacrifice other people to protect herself, believing that it doesn't matter who dies as long as she, the only one who can rebuild her country, survives. 	After an attack by Ruiga of the Three Criminal Brothers results in the death of Kikujou, Naruto notices that their attackers are looking for a specific person, and Naruto's group realizes that they have not been told the truth about the peddlers. They learn that the peddlers were being used as cover for the Land of Green's princess Haruna in order to escape from the Three Criminal Brothers. It is then revealed that she does not trust others and is willing to sacrifice other people to protect herself, believing that it doesn't matter who dies as long as she, the only one who can rebuild her country, survives. 	After an attack by Ruiga of the Three Criminal Brothers results in the death of Kikujou, Naruto notices that their attackers are looking for a specific person, and Naruto's group realizes that they have not been told the truth about the peddlers. They learn that the peddlers were being used as cover for the Land of Green's princess Haruna in order to escape from the Three Criminal Brothers. It is then revealed that she does not trust others and is willing to sacrifice other people to protect herself, believing that it doesn't matter who dies as long as she, the only one who can rebuild her country, survives.
189 	"A Limitless Supply of Ninja Tools" 	June 14, 2006 	August 16, 2008
Naruto and Yurinojou do battle with Ruiga, and with Choji's help, are able to defeat him by destroying his "dowsing" tonfas, which allow him to search for places where there are great amounts of water, and leading him to a dry area to put him at a disadvantage. Ruiga survives the battle, but the second brother, Jiga, kills him for a greater share of the country's wealth. Meanwhile, after Haruna's reasons for distrust are revealed, she manages to render Hinata unconscious to escape alone. Naruto pursues the princess, but encounters Jiga, who can manipulate magnetism. 	Naruto and Yurinojou do battle with Ruiga, and with Choji's help, are able to defeat him by destroying his "dowsing" tonfas, which allow him to search for places where there are great amounts of water, and leading him to a dry area to put him at a disadvantage. Ruiga survives the battle, but the second brother, Jiga, kills him for a greater share of the country's wealth. Meanwhile, after Haruna's reasons for distrust are revealed, she manages to render Hinata unconscious to escape alone. Naruto pursues the princess, but encounters Jiga, who can manipulate magnetism. 	Naruto and Yurinojou do battle with Ruiga, and with Choji's help, are able to defeat him by destroying his "dowsing" tonfas, which allow him to search for places where there are great amounts of water, and leading him to a dry area to put him at a disadvantage. Ruiga survives the battle, but the second brother, Jiga, kills him for a greater share of the country's wealth. Meanwhile, after Haruna's reasons for distrust are revealed, she manages to render Hinata unconscious to escape alone. Naruto pursues the princess, but encounters Jiga, who can manipulate magnetism. 	Naruto and Yurinojou do battle with Ruiga, and with Choji's help, are able to defeat him by destroying his "dowsing" tonfas, which allow him to search for places where there are great amounts of water, and leading him to a dry area to put him at a disadvantage. Ruiga survives the battle, but the second brother, Jiga, kills him for a greater share of the country's wealth. Meanwhile, after Haruna's reasons for distrust are revealed, she manages to render Hinata unconscious to escape alone. Naruto pursues the princess, but encounters Jiga, who can manipulate magnetism.
190 	"The Byakugan Sees the Blind Spot" 	June 21, 2006 	August 23, 2008
As Naruto is faring poorly in the battle with Jiga, Hinata arrives. Although Hinata is initially unable to damage him, she realizes that his magnetism is his potential weakness. She uses her Byakugan to interfere with his chakra, rendering Jiga unable to turn off his magnetism and buries himself alive in a vortex of iron sand. Naruto saves Hinata from the vortex and as she and Yurinojou are too badly injured to fight, goes to find the princess on his own. Meanwhile, Hinata, Choji, Yurinojou, and several other ninja are kidnapped by the third brother, Renga, who is able to manipulate the water vapor in the air to the extent that he can control sunlight. 	As Naruto is faring poorly in the battle with Jiga, Hinata arrives. Although Hinata is initially unable to damage him, she realizes that his magnetism is his potential weakness. She uses her Byakugan to interfere with his chakra, rendering Jiga unable to turn off his magnetism and buries himself alive in a vortex of iron sand. Naruto saves Hinata from the vortex and as she and Yurinojou are too badly injured to fight, goes to find the princess on his own. Meanwhile, Hinata, Choji, Yurinojou, and several other ninja are kidnapped by the third brother, Renga, who is able to manipulate the water vapor in the air to the extent that he can control sunlight. 	As Naruto is faring poorly in the battle with Jiga, Hinata arrives. Although Hinata is initially unable to damage him, she realizes that his magnetism is his potential weakness. She uses her Byakugan to interfere with his chakra, rendering Jiga unable to turn off his magnetism and buries himself alive in a vortex of iron sand. Naruto saves Hinata from the vortex and as she and Yurinojou are too badly injured to fight, goes to find the princess on his own. Meanwhile, Hinata, Choji, Yurinojou, and several other ninja are kidnapped by the third brother, Renga, who is able to manipulate the water vapor in the air to the extent that he can control sunlight. 	As Naruto is faring poorly in the battle with Jiga, Hinata arrives. Although Hinata is initially unable to damage him, she realizes that his magnetism is his potential weakness. She uses her Byakugan to interfere with his chakra, rendering Jiga unable to turn off his magnetism and buries himself alive in a vortex of iron sand. Naruto saves Hinata from the vortex and as she and Yurinojou are too badly injured to fight, goes to find the princess on his own. Meanwhile, Hinata, Choji, Yurinojou, and several other ninja are kidnapped by the third brother, Renga, who is able to manipulate the water vapor in the air to the extent that he can control sunlight.
191 	"Forecast: Death! Cloudy with Chance of Sun" 	June 28, 2006 	August 23, 2008
Naruto learns that his companions have been kidnapped by Renga's men and will only be released if he turns over Haruna. During this confrontation, it is revealed that the princess' father, shortly before his death, confessed his regret of turning over the princess for the sake of his people and wished for the good of the people regardless of what happens to him. Haruna, having been influenced by Naruto and this revelation, offers to sacrifice herself to protect Naruto. Naruto defeats Renga by reflecting sunlight off his forehead protector, and learns that Shizune, Shikamaru and several Konoha ninja have rescued Hinata, Choji and Yurinojou. Haruna then succeeds her father as ruler of the Land of Greens, and Naruto and his companions return home. 	Naruto learns that his companions have been kidnapped by Renga's men and will only be released if he turns over Haruna. During this confrontation, it is revealed that the princess' father, shortly before his death, confessed his regret of turning over the princess for the sake of his people and wished for the good of the people regardless of what happens to him. Haruna, having been influenced by Naruto and this revelation, offers to sacrifice herself to protect Naruto. Naruto defeats Renga by reflecting sunlight off his forehead protector, and learns that Shizune, Shikamaru and several Konoha ninja have rescued Hinata, Choji and Yurinojou. Haruna then succeeds her father as ruler of the Land of Greens, and Naruto and his companions return home. 	Naruto learns that his companions have been kidnapped by Renga's men and will only be released if he turns over Haruna. During this confrontation, it is revealed that the princess' father, shortly before his death, confessed his regret of turning over the princess for the sake of his people and wished for the good of the people regardless of what happens to him. Haruna, having been influenced by Naruto and this revelation, offers to sacrifice herself to protect Naruto. Naruto defeats Renga by reflecting sunlight off his forehead protector, and learns that Shizune, Shikamaru and several Konoha ninja have rescued Hinata, Choji and Yurinojou. Haruna then succeeds her father as ruler of the Land of Greens, and Naruto and his companions return home. 	Naruto learns that his companions have been kidnapped by Renga's men and will only be released if he turns over Haruna. During this confrontation, it is revealed that the princess' father, shortly before his death, confessed his regret of turning over the princess for the sake of his people and wished for the good of the people regardless of what happens to him. Haruna, having been influenced by Naruto and this revelation, offers to sacrifice herself to protect Naruto. Naruto defeats Renga by reflecting sunlight off his forehead protector, and learns that Shizune, Shikamaru and several Konoha ninja have rescued Hinata, Choji and Yurinojou. Haruna then succeeds her father as ruler of the Land of Greens, and Naruto and his companions return home.
192 	"Ino Screams! Chubby Paradise!" 	July 5, 2006 	August 30, 2008
Princess Fuku is meeting her fiance for the very first time. She is hesitant to appear to him in person, thinking that she looks unattractive because she is overweight as a result of binging on snacks to relieve stress. She hires Ino Yamanaka - who looks exactly like the princess except for the one obvious difference - to take her place and win her fiance's heart. Ino tries to behave like a princess worthy of the man's admiration, but she finds his flamboyant displays of affection unbearable. Naruto, frustrated by the mission's slow progress, takes matters into his own hands by transforming into the princess himself. His interference upsets Ino and the real princess, and accidentally reveals the real princess. It is revealed that the prince actually likes chubby women, and Ino is unable to comprehend why.	Princess Fuku is meeting her fiance for the very first time. She is hesitant to appear to him in person, thinking that she looks unattractive because she is overweight as a result of binging on snacks to relieve stress. She hires Ino Yamanaka - who looks exactly like the princess except for the one obvious difference - to take her place and win her fiance's heart. Ino tries to behave like a princess worthy of the man's admiration, but she finds his flamboyant displays of affection unbearable. Naruto, frustrated by the mission's slow progress, takes matters into his own hands by transforming into the princess himself. His interference upsets Ino and the real princess, and accidentally reveals the real princess. It is revealed that the prince actually likes chubby women, and Ino is unable to comprehend why.	Princess Fuku is meeting her fiance for the very first time. She is hesitant to appear to him in person, thinking that she looks unattractive because she is overweight as a result of binging on snacks to relieve stress. She hires Ino Yamanaka - who looks exactly like the princess except for the one obvious difference - to take her place and win her fiance's heart. Ino tries to behave like a princess worthy of the man's admiration, but she finds his flamboyant displays of affection unbearable. Naruto, frustrated by the mission's slow progress, takes matters into his own hands by transforming into the princess himself. His interference upsets Ino and the real princess, and accidentally reveals the real princess. It is revealed that the prince actually likes chubby women, and Ino is unable to comprehend why.	Princess Fuku is meeting her fiance for the very first time. She is hesitant to appear to him in person, thinking that she looks unattractive because she is overweight as a result of binging on snacks to relieve stress. She hires Ino Yamanaka - who looks exactly like the princess except for the one obvious difference - to take her place and win her fiance's heart. Ino tries to behave like a princess worthy of the man's admiration, but she finds his flamboyant displays of affection unbearable. Naruto, frustrated by the mission's slow progress, takes matters into his own hands by transforming into the princess himself. His interference upsets Ino and the real princess, and accidentally reveals the real princess. It is revealed that the prince actually likes chubby women, and Ino is unable to comprehend why.
193 	"Viva Dojo Challenge! Youth Is All About Passion!" 	July 12, 2006 	August 30, 2008
Rock Lee is hungry for a sparring match, but has no one to spar with. He builds his own dojo in the hopes of attracting challengers. Might Guy is so inspired by Lee's motivation that he puts on a disguise so he can serve as the challenger that Lee seeks. But before he gets to challenge Lee, Guy is sidetracked by a mission. An intruder then shows up to spy on the village by impersonating Guy, but he unintentionally gets caught in Lee's overzealous training match. Naruto takes over for him, and fights evenly with Lee, and the intruder takes on Lee's form, but runs into the real Guy, and is easily defeated. Guy, hearing of the intruder's identity, drops him off in Tsunade's office, angering her. 	Rock Lee is hungry for a sparring match, but has no one to spar with. He builds his own dojo in the hopes of attracting challengers. Might Guy is so inspired by Lee's motivation that he puts on a disguise so he can serve as the challenger that Lee seeks. But before he gets to challenge Lee, Guy is sidetracked by a mission. An intruder then shows up to spy on the village by impersonating Guy, but he unintentionally gets caught in Lee's overzealous training match. Naruto takes over for him, and fights evenly with Lee, and the intruder takes on Lee's form, but runs into the real Guy, and is easily defeated. Guy, hearing of the intruder's identity, drops him off in Tsunade's office, angering her. 	Rock Lee is hungry for a sparring match, but has no one to spar with. He builds his own dojo in the hopes of attracting challengers. Might Guy is so inspired by Lee's motivation that he puts on a disguise so he can serve as the challenger that Lee seeks. But before he gets to challenge Lee, Guy is sidetracked by a mission. An intruder then shows up to spy on the village by impersonating Guy, but he unintentionally gets caught in Lee's overzealous training match. Naruto takes over for him, and fights evenly with Lee, and the intruder takes on Lee's form, but runs into the real Guy, and is easily defeated. Guy, hearing of the intruder's identity, drops him off in Tsunade's office, angering her. 	Rock Lee is hungry for a sparring match, but has no one to spar with. He builds his own dojo in the hopes of attracting challengers. Might Guy is so inspired by Lee's motivation that he puts on a disguise so he can serve as the challenger that Lee seeks. But before he gets to challenge Lee, Guy is sidetracked by a mission. An intruder then shows up to spy on the village by impersonating Guy, but he unintentionally gets caught in Lee's overzealous training match. Naruto takes over for him, and fights evenly with Lee, and the intruder takes on Lee's form, but runs into the real Guy, and is easily defeated. Guy, hearing of the intruder's identity, drops him off in Tsunade's office, angering her.
194 	"The Mysterious Curse of the Haunted Castle" 	July 19, 2006 	September 6, 2008
Naruto, Kiba and Hinata enter a castle in search of the Daimyo's wife. They then discover that inside the castle there is a monster that was summoned by the castle's original occupants, and learn that the creature is seeking release from the world. Naruto destroys the contract that summoned the monster and it returns home, releasing all of its captives (including the Daimyo's wife). 	Naruto, Kiba and Hinata enter a castle in search of the Daimyo's wife. They then discover that inside the castle there is a monster that was summoned by the castle's original occupants, and learn that the creature is seeking release from the world. Naruto destroys the contract that summoned the monster and it returns home, releasing all of its captives (including the Daimyo's wife). 	Naruto, Kiba and Hinata enter a castle in search of the Daimyo's wife. They then discover that inside the castle there is a monster that was summoned by the castle's original occupants, and learn that the creature is seeking release from the world. Naruto destroys the contract that summoned the monster and it returns home, releasing all of its captives (including the Daimyo's wife). 	Naruto, Kiba and Hinata enter a castle in search of the Daimyo's wife. They then discover that inside the castle there is a monster that was summoned by the castle's original occupants, and learn that the creature is seeking release from the world. Naruto destroys the contract that summoned the monster and it returns home, releasing all of its captives (including the Daimyo's wife).
195 	"The Third Super-Beast!" 	July 26, 2006 	September 6, 2008
Tsunade, fearing that Rock Lee will overexert himself and once again end his career as a ninja, warns him not to accept missions or train too hard. At the same time, a student arrives in town and is able to beat Lee at taijutsu, dodging all his moves and using one that nearly breaks his ankle. The student goes out with Might Guy on a mission while Lee recovers, causing Lee to believe that Guy has abandoned him. It is then revealed that the student is an impostor, and he lures Guy into a trap as Naruto, Neji and Tenten arrive to support him. 	Tsunade, fearing that Rock Lee will overexert himself and once again end his career as a ninja, warns him not to accept missions or train too hard. At the same time, a student arrives in town and is able to beat Lee at taijutsu, dodging all his moves and using one that nearly breaks his ankle. The student goes out with Might Guy on a mission while Lee recovers, causing Lee to believe that Guy has abandoned him. It is then revealed that the student is an impostor, and he lures Guy into a trap as Naruto, Neji and Tenten arrive to support him. 	Tsunade, fearing that Rock Lee will overexert himself and once again end his career as a ninja, warns him not to accept missions or train too hard. At the same time, a student arrives in town and is able to beat Lee at taijutsu, dodging all his moves and using one that nearly breaks his ankle. The student goes out with Might Guy on a mission while Lee recovers, causing Lee to believe that Guy has abandoned him. It is then revealed that the student is an impostor, and he lures Guy into a trap as Naruto, Neji and Tenten arrive to support him. 	Tsunade, fearing that Rock Lee will overexert himself and once again end his career as a ninja, warns him not to accept missions or train too hard. At the same time, a student arrives in town and is able to beat Lee at taijutsu, dodging all his moves and using one that nearly breaks his ankle. The student goes out with Might Guy on a mission while Lee recovers, causing Lee to believe that Guy has abandoned him. It is then revealed that the student is an impostor, and he lures Guy into a trap as Naruto, Neji and Tenten arrive to support him.
196 	"Hot-Blooded Confrontation: Student vs. Sensei" 	August 9, 2006 	September 13, 2008
Guy is trapped inside a pagoda made out of kung fu training dummies while Naruto, Neji, Tenten and a recently arrived Lee fight off the dummies outside. It is revealed that the impostor student and his two brothers want revenge for Guy defeating their father and badly wounding him, causing him to be unable to train or take missions and eventually die. Lee enters, and is trapped in a technique that causes him and Guy to mistake the other for a hostile training dummy. The two see through the technique, and simultaneously use the Hidden Lotus to destroy the dummies without harming each other, wrecking the pagoda. Guy then tells the brothers that their father respected him and wanted another match, and that he wanted them to fight him fairly, allowing them to understand their father's dying wish. 	Guy is trapped inside a pagoda made out of kung fu training dummies while Naruto, Neji, Tenten and a recently arrived Lee fight off the dummies outside. It is revealed that the impostor student and his two brothers want revenge for Guy defeating their father and badly wounding him, causing him to be unable to train or take missions and eventually die. Lee enters, and is trapped in a technique that causes him and Guy to mistake the other for a hostile training dummy. The two see through the technique, and simultaneously use the Hidden Lotus to destroy the dummies without harming each other, wrecking the pagoda. Guy then tells the brothers that their father respected him and wanted another match, and that he wanted them to fight him fairly, allowing them to understand their father's dying wish. 	Guy is trapped inside a pagoda made out of kung fu training dummies while Naruto, Neji, Tenten and a recently arrived Lee fight off the dummies outside. It is revealed that the impostor student and his two brothers want revenge for Guy defeating their father and badly wounding him, causing him to be unable to train or take missions and eventually die. Lee enters, and is trapped in a technique that causes him and Guy to mistake the other for a hostile training dummy. The two see through the technique, and simultaneously use the Hidden Lotus to destroy the dummies without harming each other, wrecking the pagoda. Guy then tells the brothers that their father respected him and wanted another match, and that he wanted them to fight him fairly, allowing them to understand their father's dying wish. 	Guy is trapped inside a pagoda made out of kung fu training dummies while Naruto, Neji, Tenten and a recently arrived Lee fight off the dummies outside. It is revealed that the impostor student and his two brothers want revenge for Guy defeating their father and badly wounding him, causing him to be unable to train or take missions and eventually die. Lee enters, and is trapped in a technique that causes him and Guy to mistake the other for a hostile training dummy. The two see through the technique, and simultaneously use the Hidden Lotus to destroy the dummies without harming each other, wrecking the pagoda. Guy then tells the brothers that their father respected him and wanted another match, and that he wanted them to fight him fairly, allowing them to understand their father's dying wish.
197 	"Crisis! The Hidden Leaf 11 Gather!" 	August 16, 2006 	September 13, 2008
Naruto has lunch with an old man named Gennou, who came to Konoha as a carpenter to help rebuild the village. During the night, a thief escapes with some documents, and seemingly blows himself up in a suicide bombing, warning that Konoha will soon be destroyed. The 10 Konoha Genin and Shikamaru are told to find out more about the man's activities, but ANBU brings Naruto in for questioning, saying that Gennou was the one who stole the plans and escaped. 	Naruto has lunch with an old man named Gennou, who came to Konoha as a carpenter to help rebuild the village. During the night, a thief escapes with some documents, and seemingly blows himself up in a suicide bombing, warning that Konoha will soon be destroyed. The 10 Konoha Genin and Shikamaru are told to find out more about the man's activities, but ANBU brings Naruto in for questioning, saying that Gennou was the one who stole the plans and escaped. 	Naruto has lunch with an old man named Gennou, who came to Konoha as a carpenter to help rebuild the village. During the night, a thief escapes with some documents, and seemingly blows himself up in a suicide bombing, warning that Konoha will soon be destroyed. The 10 Konoha Genin and Shikamaru are told to find out more about the man's activities, but ANBU brings Naruto in for questioning, saying that Gennou was the one who stole the plans and escaped. 	Naruto has lunch with an old man named Gennou, who came to Konoha as a carpenter to help rebuild the village. During the night, a thief escapes with some documents, and seemingly blows himself up in a suicide bombing, warning that Konoha will soon be destroyed. The 10 Konoha Genin and Shikamaru are told to find out more about the man's activities, but ANBU brings Naruto in for questioning, saying that Gennou was the one who stole the plans and escaped.
198 	"The ANBU Gives Up? Naruto's Recollection" 	August 23, 2006 	September 20, 2008
The ANBU agents use reverse hypnosis on Naruto, but realize that he remembers nothing of importance. Some of the group researches Gennou, but finds little except for him being a mediocre carpenter who did little out of the ordinary. However, it is revealed that his letter of introduction was forged, and investigation of the scene of his suicide bombing and the corpse in the hospital suggests that Gennou staged his death. 	The ANBU agents use reverse hypnosis on Naruto, but realize that he remembers nothing of importance. Some of the group researches Gennou, but finds little except for him being a mediocre carpenter who did little out of the ordinary. However, it is revealed that his letter of introduction was forged, and investigation of the scene of his suicide bombing and the corpse in the hospital suggests that Gennou staged his death. 	The ANBU agents use reverse hypnosis on Naruto, but realize that he remembers nothing of importance. Some of the group researches Gennou, but finds little except for him being a mediocre carpenter who did little out of the ordinary. However, it is revealed that his letter of introduction was forged, and investigation of the scene of his suicide bombing and the corpse in the hospital suggests that Gennou staged his death. 	The ANBU agents use reverse hypnosis on Naruto, but realize that he remembers nothing of importance. Some of the group researches Gennou, but finds little except for him being a mediocre carpenter who did little out of the ordinary. However, it is revealed that his letter of introduction was forged, and investigation of the scene of his suicide bombing and the corpse in the hospital suggests that Gennou staged his death.
199 	"The Missed Target" 	August 30, 2006 	September 20, 2008
A bird drops nearly all the stolen blueprints all over the village, serving as a diversion from Gennou's true plan. The group discovers that a kunai target in the academy dojo is actually the trigger for explosive tags in the academy, and that explosive tags are also planted all across the village.
NOTE: This is the last episode to aired on Toonami block after shutting down on September 20. 	
A bird drops nearly all the stolen blueprints all over the village, serving as a diversion from Gennou's true plan. The group discovers that a kunai target in the academy dojo is actually the trigger for explosive tags in the academy, and that explosive tags are also planted all across the village.
NOTE: This is the last episode to aired on Toonami block after shutting down on September 20. 	
A bird drops nearly all the stolen blueprints all over the village, serving as a diversion from Gennou's true plan. The group discovers that a kunai target in the academy dojo is actually the trigger for explosive tags in the academy, and that explosive tags are also planted all across the village.
NOTE: This is the last episode to aired on Toonami block after shutting down on September 20. 	
A bird drops nearly all the stolen blueprints all over the village, serving as a diversion from Gennou's true plan. The group discovers that a kunai target in the academy dojo is actually the trigger for explosive tags in the academy, and that explosive tags are also planted all across the village.
NOTE: This is the last episode to aired on Toonami block after shutting down on September 20.
200 	"The Powerful Helper" 	September 13, 2006 	October 4, 2008
The group sets out to disarm the traps without Gennou finding out. The research then concludes that Gennou set the traps 30 years ago, as part of a mission for the Hidden Heat Devil Village, which was destroyed by another village shortly after he completed his mission, resulting in his son's death. Naruto comes to terms with the fact that the old man he befriended attempted to destroy the village, and finds a lead that Gennou is in the mountains behind the village. 	The group sets out to disarm the traps without Gennou finding out. The research then concludes that Gennou set the traps 30 years ago, as part of a mission for the Hidden Heat Devil Village, which was destroyed by another village shortly after he completed his mission, resulting in his son's death. Naruto comes to terms with the fact that the old man he befriended attempted to destroy the village, and finds a lead that Gennou is in the mountains behind the village. 	The group sets out to disarm the traps without Gennou finding out. The research then concludes that Gennou set the traps 30 years ago, as part of a mission for the Hidden Heat Devil Village, which was destroyed by another village shortly after he completed his mission, resulting in his son's death. Naruto comes to terms with the fact that the old man he befriended attempted to destroy the village, and finds a lead that Gennou is in the mountains behind the village. 	The group sets out to disarm the traps without Gennou finding out. The research then concludes that Gennou set the traps 30 years ago, as part of a mission for the Hidden Heat Devil Village, which was destroyed by another village shortly after he completed his mission, resulting in his son's death. Naruto comes to terms with the fact that the old man he befriended attempted to destroy the village, and finds a lead that Gennou is in the mountains behind the village.
201 	"Multiple Traps! Countdown to Destruction" 	September 20, 2006 	October 18, 2008
Naruto pursues Gennou to the mountains at the back of town, and hears that he plans to detonate explosive tags there, burying Konoha in a massive rockslide. Before he can do so, Naruto's friends arrive, Hinata having informed them where he was going. They combine their efforts to prevent him from detonating the tags, and manage to save the village. Gennou dies after saying that he wanted his son to enjoy another scavenger hunt, and the group realizes that while he had initially intended to destroy Konoha, because Naruto reminded him of his son, he made his traps into a scavenger hunt. Hence, Konoha was actually in no real danger. 	Naruto pursues Gennou to the mountains at the back of town, and hears that he plans to detonate explosive tags there, burying Konoha in a massive rockslide. Before he can do so, Naruto's friends arrive, Hinata having informed them where he was going. They combine their efforts to prevent him from detonating the tags, and manage to save the village. Gennou dies after saying that he wanted his son to enjoy another scavenger hunt, and the group realizes that while he had initially intended to destroy Konoha, because Naruto reminded him of his son, he made his traps into a scavenger hunt. Hence, Konoha was actually in no real danger. 	Naruto pursues Gennou to the mountains at the back of town, and hears that he plans to detonate explosive tags there, burying Konoha in a massive rockslide. Before he can do so, Naruto's friends arrive, Hinata having informed them where he was going. They combine their efforts to prevent him from detonating the tags, and manage to save the village. Gennou dies after saying that he wanted his son to enjoy another scavenger hunt, and the group realizes that while he had initially intended to destroy Konoha, because Naruto reminded him of his son, he made his traps into a scavenger hunt. Hence, Konoha was actually in no real danger. 	Naruto pursues Gennou to the mountains at the back of town, and hears that he plans to detonate explosive tags there, burying Konoha in a massive rockslide. Before he can do so, Naruto's friends arrive, Hinata having informed them where he was going. They combine their efforts to prevent him from detonating the tags, and manage to save the village. Gennou dies after saying that he wanted his son to enjoy another scavenger hunt, and the group realizes that while he had initially intended to destroy Konoha, because Naruto reminded him of his son, he made his traps into a scavenger hunt. Hence, Konoha was actually in no real danger.
202 	"The Top 5 Ninja Battles" 	September 27, 2006 	November 1, 2008
Naruto and Sakura host a special recap episode. The episode features highlights of five battles from the Sasuke Retrieval arc: the battle between Naruto and Sasuke on the hospital roof, the battle between Choji and Jirobo, the battle between Kiba and Sakon, the battle between Neji and Kidomaru, and the last battle between Naruto and Sasuke. There are also interviews with Choji, Kiba and Neji, who all beat up Naruto for making fun of them and saying things like "Choji's fight made him sweat". At the end of the show, Jiraiya announces a surprise guest--Orochimaru--who gives Sakura and Naruto an opportunity to briefly see Sasuke. 	Naruto and Sakura host a special recap episode. The episode features highlights of five battles from the Sasuke Retrieval arc: the battle between Naruto and Sasuke on the hospital roof, the battle between Choji and Jirobo, the battle between Kiba and Sakon, the battle between Neji and Kidomaru, and the last battle between Naruto and Sasuke. There are also interviews with Choji, Kiba and Neji, who all beat up Naruto for making fun of them and saying things like "Choji's fight made him sweat". At the end of the show, Jiraiya announces a surprise guest--Orochimaru--who gives Sakura and Naruto an opportunity to briefly see Sasuke. 	Naruto and Sakura host a special recap episode. The episode features highlights of five battles from the Sasuke Retrieval arc: the battle between Naruto and Sasuke on the hospital roof, the battle between Choji and Jirobo, the battle between Kiba and Sakon, the battle between Neji and Kidomaru, and the last battle between Naruto and Sasuke. There are also interviews with Choji, Kiba and Neji, who all beat up Naruto for making fun of them and saying things like "Choji's fight made him sweat". At the end of the show, Jiraiya announces a surprise guest--Orochimaru--who gives Sakura and Naruto an opportunity to briefly see Sasuke. 	Naruto and Sakura host a special recap episode. The episode features highlights of five battles from the Sasuke Retrieval arc: the battle between Naruto and Sasuke on the hospital roof, the battle between Choji and Jirobo, the battle between Kiba and Sakon, the battle between Neji and Kidomaru, and the last battle between Naruto and Sasuke. There are also interviews with Choji, Kiba and Neji, who all beat up Naruto for making fun of them and saying things like "Choji's fight made him sweat". At the end of the show, Jiraiya announces a surprise guest--Orochimaru--who gives Sakura and Naruto an opportunity to briefly see Sasuke.
203 	"Kurenai's Decision, Squad 8 Left Behind" 	October 5, 2006 	November 15, 2008
Naruto encounters a girl named Yakumo Kurama, who, by drawing a picture of Konoha, causes lightning to strike Tsunade's mansion. Shortly thereafter, Kurenai Yuhi resigns as leader of Team 8, and Naruto is determined to find out why. Later that night, Naruto sneaks into Yakumo's mansion disguised as Kurenai, and discovers a room full of Yakumo's paintings. Naruto escapes after one of the paintings nearly kills him, and is confronted by security, who tranquilize him. 	Naruto encounters a girl named Yakumo Kurama, who, by drawing a picture of Konoha, causes lightning to strike Tsunade's mansion. Shortly thereafter, Kurenai Yuhi resigns as leader of Team 8, and Naruto is determined to find out why. Later that night, Naruto sneaks into Yakumo's mansion disguised as Kurenai, and discovers a room full of Yakumo's paintings. Naruto escapes after one of the paintings nearly kills him, and is confronted by security, who tranquilize him. 	Naruto encounters a girl named Yakumo Kurama, who, by drawing a picture of Konoha, causes lightning to strike Tsunade's mansion. Shortly thereafter, Kurenai Yuhi resigns as leader of Team 8, and Naruto is determined to find out why. Later that night, Naruto sneaks into Yakumo's mansion disguised as Kurenai, and discovers a room full of Yakumo's paintings. Naruto escapes after one of the paintings nearly kills him, and is confronted by security, who tranquilize him. 	Naruto encounters a girl named Yakumo Kurama, who, by drawing a picture of Konoha, causes lightning to strike Tsunade's mansion. Shortly thereafter, Kurenai Yuhi resigns as leader of Team 8, and Naruto is determined to find out why. Later that night, Naruto sneaks into Yakumo's mansion disguised as Kurenai, and discovers a room full of Yakumo's paintings. Naruto escapes after one of the paintings nearly kills him, and is confronted by security, who tranquilize him.
204 	"Yakumo's Sealed Ability" 	October 5, 2006 	November 22, 2008
After getting tranquilized, Naruto has a dream of Kurenai threatening to seal Yakumo's genjutsu abilities. He then discovers that this is the reason why she left the team, but Kurenai refuses to disclose any more. As Kurenai goes to see Yakumo, several Kurama Clan members attack. 	After getting tranquilized, Naruto has a dream of Kurenai threatening to seal Yakumo's genjutsu abilities. He then discovers that this is the reason why she left the team, but Kurenai refuses to disclose any more. As Kurenai goes to see Yakumo, several Kurama Clan members attack. 	After getting tranquilized, Naruto has a dream of Kurenai threatening to seal Yakumo's genjutsu abilities. He then discovers that this is the reason why she left the team, but Kurenai refuses to disclose any more. As Kurenai goes to see Yakumo, several Kurama Clan members attack. 	After getting tranquilized, Naruto has a dream of Kurenai threatening to seal Yakumo's genjutsu abilities. He then discovers that this is the reason why she left the team, but Kurenai refuses to disclose any more. As Kurenai goes to see Yakumo, several Kurama Clan members attack.
205 	"Kurenai's Top-Secret Mission:The Promise With the Third Hokage" 	October 5, 2006 	December 27, 2008
As Kurenai attempts to escape with Yakumo; Naruto, Sakura, the members of Team 8 and Might Guy come to their assistance and defeat the enemy. Kurenai and Yakumo reveal that Yakumo was entrusted to Kurenai as her student, as while she was unable to fight, she was a talented genjutsu user. However, Kurenai sealed away her abilities, and Yakumo reveals that she did so under the order of the Third Hokage. 	As Kurenai attempts to escape with Yakumo; Naruto, Sakura, the members of Team 8 and Might Guy come to their assistance and defeat the enemy. Kurenai and Yakumo reveal that Yakumo was entrusted to Kurenai as her student, as while she was unable to fight, she was a talented genjutsu user. However, Kurenai sealed away her abilities, and Yakumo reveals that she did so under the order of the Third Hokage. 	As Kurenai attempts to escape with Yakumo; Naruto, Sakura, the members of Team 8 and Might Guy come to their assistance and defeat the enemy. Kurenai and Yakumo reveal that Yakumo was entrusted to Kurenai as her student, as while she was unable to fight, she was a talented genjutsu user. However, Kurenai sealed away her abilities, and Yakumo reveals that she did so under the order of the Third Hokage. 	As Kurenai attempts to escape with Yakumo; Naruto, Sakura, the members of Team 8 and Might Guy come to their assistance and defeat the enemy. Kurenai and Yakumo reveal that Yakumo was entrusted to Kurenai as her student, as while she was unable to fight, she was a talented genjutsu user. However, Kurenai sealed away her abilities, and Yakumo reveals that she did so under the order of the Third Hokage.
206 	"Genjutsu or Reality?" 	October 19, 2006 	January 3, 2009
Naruto, Kurenai, Yakumo and Team 8 return to Konoha, which appears to have been destroyed in their absence. They learn from the head of the Kurama clan that they are trapped in a genjutsu that has enveloped the entire town, and Naruto and Team 8 manages to escape. They then enter the mansion to find Kurenai and Yakumo. 	Naruto, Kurenai, Yakumo and Team 8 return to Konoha, which appears to have been destroyed in their absence. They learn from the head of the Kurama clan that they are trapped in a genjutsu that has enveloped the entire town, and Naruto and Team 8 manages to escape. They then enter the mansion to find Kurenai and Yakumo. 	Naruto, Kurenai, Yakumo and Team 8 return to Konoha, which appears to have been destroyed in their absence. They learn from the head of the Kurama clan that they are trapped in a genjutsu that has enveloped the entire town, and Naruto and Team 8 manages to escape. They then enter the mansion to find Kurenai and Yakumo. 	Naruto, Kurenai, Yakumo and Team 8 return to Konoha, which appears to have been destroyed in their absence. They learn from the head of the Kurama clan that they are trapped in a genjutsu that has enveloped the entire town, and Naruto and Team 8 manages to escape. They then enter the mansion to find Kurenai and Yakumo.
207 	"The Supposed Sealed Ability" 	October 26, 2006 	January 10, 2009
Naruto and the members of Team 8 head into Yakumo's house to find her with Kurenai, threatening to erase her former sensei from existence. It is revealed that the malicious entity known as the Idou dwelled within Yakumo's subconscious, and was the reason why her abilities were sealed away. Yakumo ultimately overcomes the Idou and realizes that Kurenai cared about her. Kurenai then returns to an overjoyed Team 8. 	Naruto and the members of Team 8 head into Yakumo's house to find her with Kurenai, threatening to erase her former sensei from existence. It is revealed that the malicious entity known as the Idou dwelled within Yakumo's subconscious, and was the reason why her abilities were sealed away. Yakumo ultimately overcomes the Idou and realizes that Kurenai cared about her. Kurenai then returns to an overjoyed Team 8. 	Naruto and the members of Team 8 head into Yakumo's house to find her with Kurenai, threatening to erase her former sensei from existence. It is revealed that the malicious entity known as the Idou dwelled within Yakumo's subconscious, and was the reason why her abilities were sealed away. Yakumo ultimately overcomes the Idou and realizes that Kurenai cared about her. Kurenai then returns to an overjoyed Team 8. 	Naruto and the members of Team 8 head into Yakumo's house to find her with Kurenai, threatening to erase her former sensei from existence. It is revealed that the malicious entity known as the Idou dwelled within Yakumo's subconscious, and was the reason why her abilities were sealed away. Yakumo ultimately overcomes the Idou and realizes that Kurenai cared about her. Kurenai then returns to an overjoyed Team 8.
208 	"The Weight of the Prized Artifact!" 	November 2, 2006 	January 24, 2009
Naruto and Kiba are ordered to escort a man named Shinemon who is transporting a rare and valuable artifact, the Kacho Fugetsu. Shinemon makes the mission almost insufferable with his pompous, overbearing attitude and his willingness to put the two in danger just to protect his own interests. Bandits steal the artifact, and when Naruto saves Shinemon after putting his life at risk to try to save the Kacho Fugetsu, he teaches him that people are more valuable than possessions. It is also revealed that Shinemon is the creator of the Kacho Fugetsu and can easily make another. 	Naruto and Kiba are ordered to escort a man named Shinemon who is transporting a rare and valuable artifact, the Kacho Fugetsu. Shinemon makes the mission almost insufferable with his pompous, overbearing attitude and his willingness to put the two in danger just to protect his own interests. Bandits steal the artifact, and when Naruto saves Shinemon after putting his life at risk to try to save the Kacho Fugetsu, he teaches him that people are more valuable than possessions. It is also revealed that Shinemon is the creator of the Kacho Fugetsu and can easily make another. 	Naruto and Kiba are ordered to escort a man named Shinemon who is transporting a rare and valuable artifact, the Kacho Fugetsu. Shinemon makes the mission almost insufferable with his pompous, overbearing attitude and his willingness to put the two in danger just to protect his own interests. Bandits steal the artifact, and when Naruto saves Shinemon after putting his life at risk to try to save the Kacho Fugetsu, he teaches him that people are more valuable than possessions. It is also revealed that Shinemon is the creator of the Kacho Fugetsu and can easily make another. 	Naruto and Kiba are ordered to escort a man named Shinemon who is transporting a rare and valuable artifact, the Kacho Fugetsu. Shinemon makes the mission almost insufferable with his pompous, overbearing attitude and his willingness to put the two in danger just to protect his own interests. Bandits steal the artifact, and when Naruto saves Shinemon after putting his life at risk to try to save the Kacho Fugetsu, he teaches him that people are more valuable than possessions. It is also revealed that Shinemon is the creator of the Kacho Fugetsu and can easily make another.
209 	"The Enemy: Ninja Dropouts" 	November 9, 2006 	January 31, 2009
Naruto, Sakura and Lee are hired to escort a "Ninja Dropout"- a criminal ninja- named Gantetsu to prison, and guard him against his comrades, who may be trying to free him. They learn that Todoroki, the captain of the guard, has a personal vendetta against Gantetsu for what happened to his parents and younger brother. During an attack by one of the Ninja Dropouts, Naruto, Todoroki and Gantetsu are separated from Sakura, Lee and the guards. 	Naruto, Sakura and Lee are hired to escort a "Ninja Dropout"- a criminal ninja- named Gantetsu to prison, and guard him against his comrades, who may be trying to free him. They learn that Todoroki, the captain of the guard, has a personal vendetta against Gantetsu for what happened to his parents and younger brother. During an attack by one of the Ninja Dropouts, Naruto, Todoroki and Gantetsu are separated from Sakura, Lee and the guards. 	Naruto, Sakura and Lee are hired to escort a "Ninja Dropout"- a criminal ninja- named Gantetsu to prison, and guard him against his comrades, who may be trying to free him. They learn that Todoroki, the captain of the guard, has a personal vendetta against Gantetsu for what happened to his parents and younger brother. During an attack by one of the Ninja Dropouts, Naruto, Todoroki and Gantetsu are separated from Sakura, Lee and the guards. 	Naruto, Sakura and Lee are hired to escort a "Ninja Dropout"- a criminal ninja- named Gantetsu to prison, and guard him against his comrades, who may be trying to free him. They learn that Todoroki, the captain of the guard, has a personal vendetta against Gantetsu for what happened to his parents and younger brother. During an attack by one of the Ninja Dropouts, Naruto, Todoroki and Gantetsu are separated from Sakura, Lee and the guards.
210 	"The Bewildering Forest" 	November 16, 2006 	N/A
The boat that Naruto's group is on goes over a waterfall, allowing Naruto, Gantetsu and Todoroki to escape into the forest. Naruto learns from Gantetsu that the forest is the Ninja Dropout hideout, and that only a Ninja Dropout like him can find the way through. Naruto's group defeats one of the Ninja Dropout members, who attacks with a large claw-like machine. Sakura and Lee encounter some orphans who are taking refuge in the forest. It is then revealed that Todoroki intends to kill Gantetsu to avenge his family, and will go so far as to kill Naruto to eliminate a witness to his crime. 	The boat that Naruto's group is on goes over a waterfall, allowing Naruto, Gantetsu and Todoroki to escape into the forest. Naruto learns from Gantetsu that the forest is the Ninja Dropout hideout, and that only a Ninja Dropout like him can find the way through. Naruto's group defeats one of the Ninja Dropout members, who attacks with a large claw-like machine. Sakura and Lee encounter some orphans who are taking refuge in the forest. It is then revealed that Todoroki intends to kill Gantetsu to avenge his family, and will go so far as to kill Naruto to eliminate a witness to his crime. 	The boat that Naruto's group is on goes over a waterfall, allowing Naruto, Gantetsu and Todoroki to escape into the forest. Naruto learns from Gantetsu that the forest is the Ninja Dropout hideout, and that only a Ninja Dropout like him can find the way through. Naruto's group defeats one of the Ninja Dropout members, who attacks with a large claw-like machine. Sakura and Lee encounter some orphans who are taking refuge in the forest. It is then revealed that Todoroki intends to kill Gantetsu to avenge his family, and will go so far as to kill Naruto to eliminate a witness to his crime. 	The boat that Naruto's group is on goes over a waterfall, allowing Naruto, Gantetsu and Todoroki to escape into the forest. Naruto learns from Gantetsu that the forest is the Ninja Dropout hideout, and that only a Ninja Dropout like him can find the way through. Naruto's group defeats one of the Ninja Dropout members, who attacks with a large claw-like machine. Sakura and Lee encounter some orphans who are taking refuge in the forest. It is then revealed that Todoroki intends to kill Gantetsu to avenge his family, and will go so far as to kill Naruto to eliminate a witness to his crime.
211 	"Memory of Flames" 	November 30, 2006 	N/A
When another member of the Ninja Dropouts attacks Naruto and Todoroki, capturing Gantetsu, it is revealed that the other members want to capture Gantetsu to find the money he stole with them. Naruto's group learns that Akio, Todoroki's brother, is alive, and he and the other orphans have been cared for by Gantetsu, who is seeking to atone for his crimes. The group fights and defeats another Ninja Dropout member, but Akio is kidnapped and taken to the Ninja Dropout base. 	When another member of the Ninja Dropouts attacks Naruto and Todoroki, capturing Gantetsu, it is revealed that the other members want to capture Gantetsu to find the money he stole with them. Naruto's group learns that Akio, Todoroki's brother, is alive, and he and the other orphans have been cared for by Gantetsu, who is seeking to atone for his crimes. The group fights and defeats another Ninja Dropout member, but Akio is kidnapped and taken to the Ninja Dropout base. 	When another member of the Ninja Dropouts attacks Naruto and Todoroki, capturing Gantetsu, it is revealed that the other members want to capture Gantetsu to find the money he stole with them. Naruto's group learns that Akio, Todoroki's brother, is alive, and he and the other orphans have been cared for by Gantetsu, who is seeking to atone for his crimes. The group fights and defeats another Ninja Dropout member, but Akio is kidnapped and taken to the Ninja Dropout base. 	When another member of the Ninja Dropouts attacks Naruto and Todoroki, capturing Gantetsu, it is revealed that the other members want to capture Gantetsu to find the money he stole with them. Naruto's group learns that Akio, Todoroki's brother, is alive, and he and the other orphans have been cared for by Gantetsu, who is seeking to atone for his crimes. The group fights and defeats another Ninja Dropout member, but Akio is kidnapped and taken to the Ninja Dropout base.
212 	"To Each His Own Path" 	December 7, 2006 	N/A
Naruto, Todoroki and Gantetsu enter the Ninja Dropout mansion, leaving Sakura to care for the children and Lee to fight off the Ninja Dropout members outside. While Gantetsu and Todoroki go to rescue Akio, Naruto fights the Ninja Dropout leader and defeats him. The mansion catches fire in the fight, and Gantetsu saves Akio before escaping with him and Todoroki. Todoroki is still unable to forgive Gantetsu, but allows him to stay with the children by falsely reporting that he died in the fire. 	Naruto, Todoroki and Gantetsu enter the Ninja Dropout mansion, leaving Sakura to care for the children and Lee to fight off the Ninja Dropout members outside. While Gantetsu and Todoroki go to rescue Akio, Naruto fights the Ninja Dropout leader and defeats him. The mansion catches fire in the fight, and Gantetsu saves Akio before escaping with him and Todoroki. Todoroki is still unable to forgive Gantetsu, but allows him to stay with the children by falsely reporting that he died in the fire. 	Naruto, Todoroki and Gantetsu enter the Ninja Dropout mansion, leaving Sakura to care for the children and Lee to fight off the Ninja Dropout members outside. While Gantetsu and Todoroki go to rescue Akio, Naruto fights the Ninja Dropout leader and defeats him. The mansion catches fire in the fight, and Gantetsu saves Akio before escaping with him and Todoroki. Todoroki is still unable to forgive Gantetsu, but allows him to stay with the children by falsely reporting that he died in the fire. 	Naruto, Todoroki and Gantetsu enter the Ninja Dropout mansion, leaving Sakura to care for the children and Lee to fight off the Ninja Dropout members outside. While Gantetsu and Todoroki go to rescue Akio, Naruto fights the Ninja Dropout leader and defeats him. The mansion catches fire in the fight, and Gantetsu saves Akio before escaping with him and Todoroki. Todoroki is still unable to forgive Gantetsu, but allows him to stay with the children by falsely reporting that he died in the fire.
213 	"Vanished Memories" 	December 14, 2006 	N/A
While on his way to collect bamboo shoots for menma ramen, Naruto finds a man close to a river bank and helps him out. The man is unable to remember even his own name, so Naruto calls him "Menma". As Naruto tries to help him recover his memories, he learns that Menma is extraordinarily good natured and helpful. When a mysterious man attacks the two, Menma uses an ocarina to increase Naruto's abilities, causing Naruto to wonder who he really is. 	While on his way to collect bamboo shoots for menma ramen, Naruto finds a man close to a river bank and helps him out. The man is unable to remember even his own name, so Naruto calls him "Menma". As Naruto tries to help him recover his memories, he learns that Menma is extraordinarily good natured and helpful. When a mysterious man attacks the two, Menma uses an ocarina to increase Naruto's abilities, causing Naruto to wonder who he really is. 	While on his way to collect bamboo shoots for menma ramen, Naruto finds a man close to a river bank and helps him out. The man is unable to remember even his own name, so Naruto calls him "Menma". As Naruto tries to help him recover his memories, he learns that Menma is extraordinarily good natured and helpful. When a mysterious man attacks the two, Menma uses an ocarina to increase Naruto's abilities, causing Naruto to wonder who he really is. 	While on his way to collect bamboo shoots for menma ramen, Naruto finds a man close to a river bank and helps him out. The man is unable to remember even his own name, so Naruto calls him "Menma". As Naruto tries to help him recover his memories, he learns that Menma is extraordinarily good natured and helpful. When a mysterious man attacks the two, Menma uses an ocarina to increase Naruto's abilities, causing Naruto to wonder who he really is.
214 	"Bringing Back Reality" 	December 21, 2006 	N/A
Naruto and Menma are sent on a mission with Neji and Tenten. Tsunade begins suspecting that Menma was a Sound ninja due to his abilities, and Neji begins suspecting the same thing when Menma moves even faster than he does. The group enters a town that was largely destroyed by bandits, and Menma convinces Naruto's group to help build it to defend against another attack. 	Naruto and Menma are sent on a mission with Neji and Tenten. Tsunade begins suspecting that Menma was a Sound ninja due to his abilities, and Neji begins suspecting the same thing when Menma moves even faster than he does. The group enters a town that was largely destroyed by bandits, and Menma convinces Naruto's group to help build it to defend against another attack. 	Naruto and Menma are sent on a mission with Neji and Tenten. Tsunade begins suspecting that Menma was a Sound ninja due to his abilities, and Neji begins suspecting the same thing when Menma moves even faster than he does. The group enters a town that was largely destroyed by bandits, and Menma convinces Naruto's group to help build it to defend against another attack. 	Naruto and Menma are sent on a mission with Neji and Tenten. Tsunade begins suspecting that Menma was a Sound ninja due to his abilities, and Neji begins suspecting the same thing when Menma moves even faster than he does. The group enters a town that was largely destroyed by bandits, and Menma convinces Naruto's group to help build it to defend against another attack.
215 	"A Past to Be Erased" 	December 21, 2006 	N/A
When Menma is injured by one of the bandits, it is revealed that he was once one of them, and that he was at the town during the attack. Despite this, Menma is willing to risk himself to help fight off the bandits, and tells Naruto of the leader's master plan to flood the town with a dam. After revealing that he lost his memory only for a very short time, Menma sacrifices his life to cause a rockslide to save the town. Naruto defeats the bandit leader and mourns Menma's loss. 	When Menma is injured by one of the bandits, it is revealed that he was once one of them, and that he was at the town during the attack. Despite this, Menma is willing to risk himself to help fight off the bandits, and tells Naruto of the leader's master plan to flood the town with a dam. After revealing that he lost his memory only for a very short time, Menma sacrifices his life to cause a rockslide to save the town. Naruto defeats the bandit leader and mourns Menma's loss. 	When Menma is injured by one of the bandits, it is revealed that he was once one of them, and that he was at the town during the attack. Despite this, Menma is willing to risk himself to help fight off the bandits, and tells Naruto of the leader's master plan to flood the town with a dam. After revealing that he lost his memory only for a very short time, Menma sacrifices his life to cause a rockslide to save the town. Naruto defeats the bandit leader and mourns Menma's loss. 	When Menma is injured by one of the bandits, it is revealed that he was once one of them, and that he was at the town during the attack. Despite this, Menma is willing to risk himself to help fight off the bandits, and tells Naruto of the leader's master plan to flood the town with a dam. After revealing that he lost his memory only for a very short time, Menma sacrifices his life to cause a rockslide to save the town. Naruto defeats the bandit leader and mourns Menma's loss.
216 	"The Targeted Shukaku" 	January 11, 2007 	N/A
A group of rogue ninjas from the Takumi Village - called the Four Celestials - invade the Sand Village and kidnap Matsuri, a Ninja Academy student under Gaara. They seek Gaara's powers to revive their village's ultimate weapon. Gaara, Kankuro & Temari pursue them with no other help from the Sand Village. Meanwhile, Shikamaru assembles the Konoha 11 (minus Tenten), and splits up into two-man teams - Shikamaru and Ino, Naruto and Lee, and Kiba and Choji. Each 2-man cell will assist one of Sand shinobi. Neji and Hinata will avoid combat and scout ahead, while Sakura & Shino act as medical support and intel (using Shino's bugs to pass along information). 	A group of rogue ninjas from the Takumi Village - called the Four Celestials - invade the Sand Village and kidnap Matsuri, a Ninja Academy student under Gaara. They seek Gaara's powers to revive their village's ultimate weapon. Gaara, Kankuro & Temari pursue them with no other help from the Sand Village. Meanwhile, Shikamaru assembles the Konoha 11 (minus Tenten), and splits up into two-man teams - Shikamaru and Ino, Naruto and Lee, and Kiba and Choji. Each 2-man cell will assist one of Sand shinobi. Neji and Hinata will avoid combat and scout ahead, while Sakura & Shino act as medical support and intel (using Shino's bugs to pass along information). 	A group of rogue ninjas from the Takumi Village - called the Four Celestials - invade the Sand Village and kidnap Matsuri, a Ninja Academy student under Gaara. They seek Gaara's powers to revive their village's ultimate weapon. Gaara, Kankuro & Temari pursue them with no other help from the Sand Village. Meanwhile, Shikamaru assembles the Konoha 11 (minus Tenten), and splits up into two-man teams - Shikamaru and Ino, Naruto and Lee, and Kiba and Choji. Each 2-man cell will assist one of Sand shinobi. Neji and Hinata will avoid combat and scout ahead, while Sakura & Shino act as medical support and intel (using Shino's bugs to pass along information). 	A group of rogue ninjas from the Takumi Village - called the Four Celestials - invade the Sand Village and kidnap Matsuri, a Ninja Academy student under Gaara. They seek Gaara's powers to revive their village's ultimate weapon. Gaara, Kankuro & Temari pursue them with no other help from the Sand Village. Meanwhile, Shikamaru assembles the Konoha 11 (minus Tenten), and splits up into two-man teams - Shikamaru and Ino, Naruto and Lee, and Kiba and Choji. Each 2-man cell will assist one of Sand shinobi. Neji and Hinata will avoid combat and scout ahead, while Sakura & Shino act as medical support and intel (using Shino's bugs to pass along information).
217 	"Sand Alliance With The Leaf Shinobi" 	January 18, 2007 	N/A
The rogue ninjas continue running as Gaara, Temari, and Kankuro chase. At the same time, Shino, Hinata, and Neji are using their abilities to find the location of the Four Celestials. Temari encounters the first of the members (a woman that uses swords to produce wind) and leaves Gaara and Kankuro to chase after the other three members. Shortly after, Kankuro encounters another ninja that uses a 3-bladed sword that can separate yet still be connected by a wire. Gaara leaves to chase the other two members. Gaara then finds himself in a battle with a huge, robust man who uses a spiked flail. The Four Celestials prepare to kill Temari and Kankuro; however, Shikamaru saves Temari with his Shadow Imitation Technique, while Kiba saves Kankuro. 	The rogue ninjas continue running as Gaara, Temari, and Kankuro chase. At the same time, Shino, Hinata, and Neji are using their abilities to find the location of the Four Celestials. Temari encounters the first of the members (a woman that uses swords to produce wind) and leaves Gaara and Kankuro to chase after the other three members. Shortly after, Kankuro encounters another ninja that uses a 3-bladed sword that can separate yet still be connected by a wire. Gaara leaves to chase the other two members. Gaara then finds himself in a battle with a huge, robust man who uses a spiked flail. The Four Celestials prepare to kill Temari and Kankuro; however, Shikamaru saves Temari with his Shadow Imitation Technique, while Kiba saves Kankuro. 	The rogue ninjas continue running as Gaara, Temari, and Kankuro chase. At the same time, Shino, Hinata, and Neji are using their abilities to find the location of the Four Celestials. Temari encounters the first of the members (a woman that uses swords to produce wind) and leaves Gaara and Kankuro to chase after the other three members. Shortly after, Kankuro encounters another ninja that uses a 3-bladed sword that can separate yet still be connected by a wire. Gaara leaves to chase the other two members. Gaara then finds himself in a battle with a huge, robust man who uses a spiked flail. The Four Celestials prepare to kill Temari and Kankuro; however, Shikamaru saves Temari with his Shadow Imitation Technique, while Kiba saves Kankuro. 	The rogue ninjas continue running as Gaara, Temari, and Kankuro chase. At the same time, Shino, Hinata, and Neji are using their abilities to find the location of the Four Celestials. Temari encounters the first of the members (a woman that uses swords to produce wind) and leaves Gaara and Kankuro to chase after the other three members. Shortly after, Kankuro encounters another ninja that uses a 3-bladed sword that can separate yet still be connected by a wire. Gaara leaves to chase the other two members. Gaara then finds himself in a battle with a huge, robust man who uses a spiked flail. The Four Celestials prepare to kill Temari and Kankuro; however, Shikamaru saves Temari with his Shadow Imitation Technique, while Kiba saves Kankuro.
218 	"The Counterattack!" 	January 25, 2007 	N/A
The members of the Four Celestials create a triangular formation, using the waterways to stop Gaara from using his sand powers. Meanwhile, Shikamaru and Kiba are having trouble backing up Temari and Kankurou. Before the third member of the rogue ninjas can kill Gaara, Lee and Naruto arrive to save him. At this point, Sakura's task is to head around aiding those with injuries. Shikamaru and Temari use a combination to wipe out their enemy, and Akamaru pulls the pieces of Kankurou's broken puppet together to surprise the second enemy, killing him as well. Lastly, Gaara uses a spear to take out the third member and pursues the leader in hopes of saving the student. 	The members of the Four Celestials create a triangular formation, using the waterways to stop Gaara from using his sand powers. Meanwhile, Shikamaru and Kiba are having trouble backing up Temari and Kankurou. Before the third member of the rogue ninjas can kill Gaara, Lee and Naruto arrive to save him. At this point, Sakura's task is to head around aiding those with injuries. Shikamaru and Temari use a combination to wipe out their enemy, and Akamaru pulls the pieces of Kankurou's broken puppet together to surprise the second enemy, killing him as well. Lastly, Gaara uses a spear to take out the third member and pursues the leader in hopes of saving the student. 	The members of the Four Celestials create a triangular formation, using the waterways to stop Gaara from using his sand powers. Meanwhile, Shikamaru and Kiba are having trouble backing up Temari and Kankurou. Before the third member of the rogue ninjas can kill Gaara, Lee and Naruto arrive to save him. At this point, Sakura's task is to head around aiding those with injuries. Shikamaru and Temari use a combination to wipe out their enemy, and Akamaru pulls the pieces of Kankurou's broken puppet together to surprise the second enemy, killing him as well. Lastly, Gaara uses a spear to take out the third member and pursues the leader in hopes of saving the student. 	The members of the Four Celestials create a triangular formation, using the waterways to stop Gaara from using his sand powers. Meanwhile, Shikamaru and Kiba are having trouble backing up Temari and Kankurou. Before the third member of the rogue ninjas can kill Gaara, Lee and Naruto arrive to save him. At this point, Sakura's task is to head around aiding those with injuries. Shikamaru and Temari use a combination to wipe out their enemy, and Akamaru pulls the pieces of Kankurou's broken puppet together to surprise the second enemy, killing him as well. Lastly, Gaara uses a spear to take out the third member and pursues the leader in hopes of saving the student.
219 	"The Ultimate Weapon Reborn" 	February 1, 2007 	N/A
Although his comrades are defeated, Jin puts his final plan in motion by using Gaara to revive Seimei. To do this, he traps Gaara in a metal sphere that starts draining his chakra. Gaara partially transforms into the One-Tailed Shukaku--which is what Jin wanted all along. Jin then performs a ritual and sacrifices his own body to Seimei's corpse, which allows Seimei to be reincarnated. Seimei then takes up the weapons of the Four Celestials, becoming the "ultimate weapon" of Takumi Village. Naruto does battle with him until Gaara bursts out of the metal sphere, partially transformed into the One-Tailed Shukaku. 	Although his comrades are defeated, Jin puts his final plan in motion by using Gaara to revive Seimei. To do this, he traps Gaara in a metal sphere that starts draining his chakra. Gaara partially transforms into the One-Tailed Shukaku--which is what Jin wanted all along. Jin then performs a ritual and sacrifices his own body to Seimei's corpse, which allows Seimei to be reincarnated. Seimei then takes up the weapons of the Four Celestials, becoming the "ultimate weapon" of Takumi Village. Naruto does battle with him until Gaara bursts out of the metal sphere, partially transformed into the One-Tailed Shukaku. 	Although his comrades are defeated, Jin puts his final plan in motion by using Gaara to revive Seimei. To do this, he traps Gaara in a metal sphere that starts draining his chakra. Gaara partially transforms into the One-Tailed Shukaku--which is what Jin wanted all along. Jin then performs a ritual and sacrifices his own body to Seimei's corpse, which allows Seimei to be reincarnated. Seimei then takes up the weapons of the Four Celestials, becoming the "ultimate weapon" of Takumi Village. Naruto does battle with him until Gaara bursts out of the metal sphere, partially transformed into the One-Tailed Shukaku. 	Although his comrades are defeated, Jin puts his final plan in motion by using Gaara to revive Seimei. To do this, he traps Gaara in a metal sphere that starts draining his chakra. Gaara partially transforms into the One-Tailed Shukaku--which is what Jin wanted all along. Jin then performs a ritual and sacrifices his own body to Seimei's corpse, which allows Seimei to be reincarnated. Seimei then takes up the weapons of the Four Celestials, becoming the "ultimate weapon" of Takumi Village. Naruto does battle with him until Gaara bursts out of the metal sphere, partially transformed into the One-Tailed Shukaku.
220 	"Departure" 	February 8, 2007 	N/A
The battle concludes with Gaara killing Seimei. Everyone returns to the Hidden Leaf Village and resume their training. Ino makes a request to also become Tsunade's student; Tenten is enraged by the fact that she was left out of the mission; and everyone says goodbye to Naruto, who is about to head off for his two-and-a-half years of training with Jiraiya (who returned with information about Akatsuki's plans). 	The battle concludes with Gaara killing Seimei. Everyone returns to the Hidden Leaf Village and resume their training. Ino makes a request to also become Tsunade's student; Tenten is enraged by the fact that she was left out of the mission; and everyone says goodbye to Naruto, who is about to head off for his two-and-a-half years of training with Jiraiya (who returned with information about Akatsuki's plans). 	The battle concludes with Gaara killing Seimei. Everyone returns to the Hidden Leaf Village and resume their training. Ino makes a request to also become Tsunade's student; Tenten is enraged by the fact that she was left out of the mission; and everyone says goodbye to Naruto, who is about to head off for his two-and-a-half years of training with Jiraiya (who returned with information about Akatsuki's plans). 	The battle concludes with Gaara killing Seimei. Everyone returns to the Hidden Leaf Village and resume their training. Ino makes a request to also become Tsunade's student; Tenten is enraged by the fact that she was left out of the mission; and everyone says goodbye to Naruto, who is about to head off for his two-and-a-half years of training with Jiraiya (who returned with information about Akatsuki's plans).
==OVAs==
Four original video animation episodes have been released for Naruto. The first two aired during Weekly Shōnen Jump's "Jump Festa 2003" and "Jump Festa 2004", respectively. The third was included as an extra in the DVD release of the first Naruto movie. The fourth was included on a bonus disc with the Naruto: Ultimate Ninja 3 PlayStation 2 video game and provides hints for playing the game in RPG mode. An English only recap special featuring the Chunin Exam Arc was also created and aired on Cartoon Network's Toonami block on September 23, 2006.
# 	
Episode Title 	
Japanese Release 	
English Release
1 	"Find the Four-Leaf Crimson Clover!" 	December 20, 2002 	N/A
Konohamaru is in love with a girl, Yoshino Kaede, who is moving away from the village. He wishes to win her heart with a crimson four leaf clover, which is also supposed to grant any wish. Konohamaru asks Naruto to help him find it, but they have to travel into the forbidden zone, Akagahara, to retrieve it. After activating almost every trap on the way to the clover, the pair are attacked by marionettes after moving a statue to reach the clover. Sakura and Sasuke appear to help, but still can't defeat them. At last, the marionettes shut off after Konohamaru lifts the statue back to its original position. Then one of the leaves fall off of the clover. Konohamaru still gives the clover to Kaede, and she kisses him on his cheek.	Konohamaru is in love with a girl, Yoshino Kaede, who is moving away from the village. He wishes to win her heart with a crimson four leaf clover, which is also supposed to grant any wish. Konohamaru asks Naruto to help him find it, but they have to travel into the forbidden zone, Akagahara, to retrieve it. After activating almost every trap on the way to the clover, the pair are attacked by marionettes after moving a statue to reach the clover. Sakura and Sasuke appear to help, but still can't defeat them. At last, the marionettes shut off after Konohamaru lifts the statue back to its original position. Then one of the leaves fall off of the clover. Konohamaru still gives the clover to Kaede, and she kisses him on his cheek.	Konohamaru is in love with a girl, Yoshino Kaede, who is moving away from the village. He wishes to win her heart with a crimson four leaf clover, which is also supposed to grant any wish. Konohamaru asks Naruto to help him find it, but they have to travel into the forbidden zone, Akagahara, to retrieve it. After activating almost every trap on the way to the clover, the pair are attacked by marionettes after moving a statue to reach the clover. Sakura and Sasuke appear to help, but still can't defeat them. At last, the marionettes shut off after Konohamaru lifts the statue back to its original position. Then one of the leaves fall off of the clover. Konohamaru still gives the clover to Kaede, and she kisses him on his cheek.	Konohamaru is in love with a girl, Yoshino Kaede, who is moving away from the village. He wishes to win her heart with a crimson four leaf clover, which is also supposed to grant any wish. Konohamaru asks Naruto to help him find it, but they have to travel into the forbidden zone, Akagahara, to retrieve it. After activating almost every trap on the way to the clover, the pair are attacked by marionettes after moving a statue to reach the clover. Sakura and Sasuke appear to help, but still can't defeat them. At last, the marionettes shut off after Konohamaru lifts the statue back to its original position. Then one of the leaves fall off of the clover. Konohamaru still gives the clover to Kaede, and she kisses him on his cheek.
2 	"Mission: Protect the Waterfall Village!" 	December 20, 2003 	May 19, 2007
Team 7, along with Kakashi, escort a ninja named Shibuki, the leader of his village, to his home at Takigakure. Shibuki is a coward, however, due to circumstances surrounding his father's death. The Hidden Village has a secret bottle of water called the "Hero's Water". The water imbues whoever drinks it with a dramatic, but temporary, increase in chakra. The effects are similar to opening a "chakra gate", in that it can shorten the lifespan as well. Five missing-nin come to the village to steal the Hero's Water, and Team 7 defends against the incursion. 	Team 7, along with Kakashi, escort a ninja named Shibuki, the leader of his village, to his home at Takigakure. Shibuki is a coward, however, due to circumstances surrounding his father's death. The Hidden Village has a secret bottle of water called the "Hero's Water". The water imbues whoever drinks it with a dramatic, but temporary, increase in chakra. The effects are similar to opening a "chakra gate", in that it can shorten the lifespan as well. Five missing-nin come to the village to steal the Hero's Water, and Team 7 defends against the incursion. 	Team 7, along with Kakashi, escort a ninja named Shibuki, the leader of his village, to his home at Takigakure. Shibuki is a coward, however, due to circumstances surrounding his father's death. The Hidden Village has a secret bottle of water called the "Hero's Water". The water imbues whoever drinks it with a dramatic, but temporary, increase in chakra. The effects are similar to opening a "chakra gate", in that it can shorten the lifespan as well. Five missing-nin come to the village to steal the Hero's Water, and Team 7 defends against the incursion. 	Team 7, along with Kakashi, escort a ninja named Shibuki, the leader of his village, to his home at Takigakure. Shibuki is a coward, however, due to circumstances surrounding his father's death. The Hidden Village has a secret bottle of water called the "Hero's Water". The water imbues whoever drinks it with a dramatic, but temporary, increase in chakra. The effects are similar to opening a "chakra gate", in that it can shorten the lifespan as well. Five missing-nin come to the village to steal the Hero's Water, and Team 7 defends against the incursion.
3 	"Hidden Leaf Village Grand Sports Festival" 	August 21, 2004 	June 4, 2008
Naruto and the rest of team 7 attempt to win a competition among the other Genin, which consists of various sporting events and races where the winning team will receive a week's paid vacation. Naruto has to use the toilet throughout the entire OVA, only to be prevented in each attempt by his fellow Genin and his own mistakes. Eventually, after winning a race around a running track, Naruto cannot hold on any longer and defecates in front of his friends. 	Naruto and the rest of team 7 attempt to win a competition among the other Genin, which consists of various sporting events and races where the winning team will receive a week's paid vacation. Naruto has to use the toilet throughout the entire OVA, only to be prevented in each attempt by his fellow Genin and his own mistakes. Eventually, after winning a race around a running track, Naruto cannot hold on any longer and defecates in front of his friends. 	Naruto and the rest of team 7 attempt to win a competition among the other Genin, which consists of various sporting events and races where the winning team will receive a week's paid vacation. Naruto has to use the toilet throughout the entire OVA, only to be prevented in each attempt by his fellow Genin and his own mistakes. Eventually, after winning a race around a running track, Naruto cannot hold on any longer and defecates in front of his friends. 	Naruto and the rest of team 7 attempt to win a competition among the other Genin, which consists of various sporting events and races where the winning team will receive a week's paid vacation. Naruto has to use the toilet throughout the entire OVA, only to be prevented in each attempt by his fellow Genin and his own mistakes. Eventually, after winning a race around a running track, Naruto cannot hold on any longer and defecates in front of his friends.
4 	"Finally a clash! Jonin VS Genin!! IndiscriminatelyChampionships battle royal!!" 	December 22, 2005 	N/A
A contest is made by Tsunade called Jonin vs Genin. The point is to collect crystals for points, with the higher-ranked Chunin and Jonin holding crystals worth more points. The Genin have blue crystals, while the Chunin and Jonin have red crystals. The video shows various fights between the Genin and Jonin, with each instance ending in the Jonin unknowingly misplacing their crystal (or discarding it). 	A contest is made by Tsunade called Jonin vs Genin. The point is to collect crystals for points, with the higher-ranked Chunin and Jonin holding crystals worth more points. The Genin have blue crystals, while the Chunin and Jonin have red crystals. The video shows various fights between the Genin and Jonin, with each instance ending in the Jonin unknowingly misplacing their crystal (or discarding it). 	A contest is made by Tsunade called Jonin vs Genin. The point is to collect crystals for points, with the higher-ranked Chunin and Jonin holding crystals worth more points. The Genin have blue crystals, while the Chunin and Jonin have red crystals. The video shows various fights between the Genin and Jonin, with each instance ending in the Jonin unknowingly misplacing their crystal (or discarding it). 	A contest is made by Tsunade called Jonin vs Genin. The point is to collect crystals for points, with the higher-ranked Chunin and Jonin holding crystals worth more points. The Genin have blue crystals, while the Chunin and Jonin have red crystals. The video shows various fights between the Genin and Jonin, with each instance ending in the Jonin unknowingly misplacing their crystal (or discarding it).
5 	"The Adventures of Naruto!…Oh, And Everyone Else Too! /One on One: Every Genin For Themselves!" 	N/A 	September 23, 2006
In the first part of the, English adaptation only, recap special, Team 7 talks about their battles in the Forest of Death, in the second part, Might Guy and Kakashi Hatake discuss the matches that took place during the Chūnin Exams, and in the final part, Naruto Uzumaki tells Sasuke Uchiha and Sakura Haruno about his training with Ebisu and his meeting with Jiraiya. 	In the first part of the, English adaptation only, recap special, Team 7 talks about their battles in the Forest of Death, in the second part, Might Guy and Kakashi Hatake discuss the matches that took place during the Chūnin Exams, and in the final part, Naruto Uzumaki tells Sasuke Uchiha and Sakura Haruno about his training with Ebisu and his meeting with Jiraiya. 	In the first part of the, English adaptation only, recap special, Team 7 talks about their battles in the Forest of Death, in the second part, Might Guy and Kakashi Hatake discuss the matches that took place during the Chūnin Exams, and in the final part, Naruto Uzumaki tells Sasuke Uchiha and Sakura Haruno about his training with Ebisu and his meeting with Jiraiya. 	In the first part of the, English adaptation only, recap special, Team 7 talks about their battles in the Forest of Death, in the second part, Might Guy and Kakashi Hatake discuss the matches that took place during the Chūnin Exams, and in the final part, Naruto Uzumaki tells Sasuke Uchiha and Sakura Haruno about his training with Ebisu and his meeting with Jiraiya.
==Movies==
# 	
Episode Title 	
Japanese Release 	
English Release
1 	"Naruto the Movie: Ninja Clash in the Land of Snow" 	August 21, 2004 	June 4, 2007
After being assigned to watch a movie about Princess Gale, Naruto, Sasuke, and Sakura discover someone who looks exactly like Princess Gale being pursued by some shady-looking fellows. The group saves her, only to find out from Kakashi that they were hired by the guys they just defeated. Turns out the girl is an actress named Yukie who plays Princess Gale and her next movie takes place in the Land of Snow. Yukie hates acting, but is really good at it. When they all arrive in the Land of Snow, the group discovers that Yukie is really the long-lost princess who ran away many years ago. She holds the key to an ancient treasure, and is the target of a group of ninja. When an old enemy from the past comes back to haunt Kakashi, the group must do everything they can to protect Yukie. But for what reasons did she run away to begin with? Will spring ever come to the Land of Snow?	After being assigned to watch a movie about Princess Gale, Naruto, Sasuke, and Sakura discover someone who looks exactly like Princess Gale being pursued by some shady-looking fellows. The group saves her, only to find out from Kakashi that they were hired by the guys they just defeated. Turns out the girl is an actress named Yukie who plays Princess Gale and her next movie takes place in the Land of Snow. Yukie hates acting, but is really good at it. When they all arrive in the Land of Snow, the group discovers that Yukie is really the long-lost princess who ran away many years ago. She holds the key to an ancient treasure, and is the target of a group of ninja. When an old enemy from the past comes back to haunt Kakashi, the group must do everything they can to protect Yukie. But for what reasons did she run away to begin with? Will spring ever come to the Land of Snow?	After being assigned to watch a movie about Princess Gale, Naruto, Sasuke, and Sakura discover someone who looks exactly like Princess Gale being pursued by some shady-looking fellows. The group saves her, only to find out from Kakashi that they were hired by the guys they just defeated. Turns out the girl is an actress named Yukie who plays Princess Gale and her next movie takes place in the Land of Snow. Yukie hates acting, but is really good at it. When they all arrive in the Land of Snow, the group discovers that Yukie is really the long-lost princess who ran away many years ago. She holds the key to an ancient treasure, and is the target of a group of ninja. When an old enemy from the past comes back to haunt Kakashi, the group must do everything they can to protect Yukie. But for what reasons did she run away to begin with? Will spring ever come to the Land of Snow?	After being assigned to watch a movie about Princess Gale, Naruto, Sasuke, and Sakura discover someone who looks exactly like Princess Gale being pursued by some shady-looking fellows. The group saves her, only to find out from Kakashi that they were hired by the guys they just defeated. Turns out the girl is an actress named Yukie who plays Princess Gale and her next movie takes place in the Land of Snow. Yukie hates acting, but is really good at it. When they all arrive in the Land of Snow, the group discovers that Yukie is really the long-lost princess who ran away many years ago. She holds the key to an ancient treasure, and is the target of a group of ninja. When an old enemy from the past comes back to haunt Kakashi, the group must do everything they can to protect Yukie. But for what reasons did she run away to begin with? Will spring ever come to the Land of Snow?
2 	"Naruto the Movie: Legend of the Stone of Gelel" 	August 6, 2005 	July 16, 2008
While on a mission to return a missing pet, Naruto and two fellow ninja, Shikamaru and Sakura, are ambushed by brutal knights led by the enigmatic Temujin. During the ensuing melee, both Naruto and Temujin vanish over the side of a cliff. As Sakura and Shikamaru conduct separate searches for Naruto, each stumbles across part of a mystery involving Temujin and his soldiers, a floating fortress and a stone that possesses magical properties. 	While on a mission to return a missing pet, Naruto and two fellow ninja, Shikamaru and Sakura, are ambushed by brutal knights led by the enigmatic Temujin. During the ensuing melee, both Naruto and Temujin vanish over the side of a cliff. As Sakura and Shikamaru conduct separate searches for Naruto, each stumbles across part of a mystery involving Temujin and his soldiers, a floating fortress and a stone that possesses magical properties. 	While on a mission to return a missing pet, Naruto and two fellow ninja, Shikamaru and Sakura, are ambushed by brutal knights led by the enigmatic Temujin. During the ensuing melee, both Naruto and Temujin vanish over the side of a cliff. As Sakura and Shikamaru conduct separate searches for Naruto, each stumbles across part of a mystery involving Temujin and his soldiers, a floating fortress and a stone that possesses magical properties. 	While on a mission to return a missing pet, Naruto and two fellow ninja, Shikamaru and Sakura, are ambushed by brutal knights led by the enigmatic Temujin. During the ensuing melee, both Naruto and Temujin vanish over the side of a cliff. As Sakura and Shikamaru conduct separate searches for Naruto, each stumbles across part of a mystery involving Temujin and his soldiers, a floating fortress and a stone that possesses magical properties.
3 	"Naruto the Movie: Guardians of the CrescentMoon Kingdom" 	August 5, 2006 	November 8, 2008
Naruto, Sakura, and Kakashi escort Prince Michiru and his son, Hikaru, to the Crescent Moon kingdom -- but the two royals are more trouble than expected. When the group finally arrives, they learn that a traitor has overthrown the king and hired three mysterious ninjas to kill Michiru. Can Naruto and his friends save the prince and restore order in the land? 	Naruto, Sakura, and Kakashi escort Prince Michiru and his son, Hikaru, to the Crescent Moon kingdom -- but the two royals are more trouble than expected. When the group finally arrives, they learn that a traitor has overthrown the king and hired three mysterious ninjas to kill Michiru. Can Naruto and his friends save the prince and restore order in the land? 	Naruto, Sakura, and Kakashi escort Prince Michiru and his son, Hikaru, to the Crescent Moon kingdom -- but the two royals are more trouble than expected. When the group finally arrives, they learn that a traitor has overthrown the king and hired three mysterious ninjas to kill Michiru. Can Naruto and his friends save the prince and restore order in the land? 	Naruto, Sakura, and Kakashi escort Prince Michiru and his son, Hikaru, to the Crescent Moon kingdom -- but the two royals are more trouble than expected. When the group finally arrives, they learn that a traitor has overthrown the king and hired three mysterious ninjas to kill Michiru. Can Naruto and his friends save the prince and restore order in the land?
__NOTOC__
Category:Episode Guides
Category:Episodes